LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 


ij. 


GIFT    OF 


Class 


Library  of  History. 

Oilman's  Gibbon's  Rome,  5  vols.,  cloth,  §2 ;  postage,  37  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 

$4 ;  postage,  52  cents. 
Macaulay's  England.  3  vols,,  cloth,  $1.25 ;  postage,  21  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 

8.i.50 ;  postJige,  ;?2  cents. 
Rolliii's  An-^iont  History,  2  vols,  in  1,  quarto,  cloth,  $1.75;  half  Russia,  sprinkled 

O'!"--  '^'"-     Tostage,  42  cents. 
Crea  >■  -cl-sive  Battles  of  the  World,  cloth,  35  cents ;  postage,  6  cents.   Half 

] :  i  ,70  cents ;  postage,  9  cents. 

Frois  lif'les,   imperial  <>e(avo,  115  Illustrations,  cloth,  $1.50;  cloth,  extra 

gilt,  i:ilt  ciIlj.'s,  .$2.50.     Po.st;K  ■  -. 

(ireeii's  Ijaixer  History  of  tin  .  ople,  2  vols.,  cloth,  $1 ;  postage,  IG  cents. 

Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  $2 ;  pi  its. 

Orote's  Greece.  4  vols.,  cloth,  $;; ,  ,,...,...„.,  ..2  cents.   Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  $1 ;  postage, 

.')(>  cents.     VoL  I.  reiuly ;  vol.  II.  in  press. 
Carl  vle's  French  Revolution,  cloth,  40  cents ;  postage,  7  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 
80 cents;  postage,  12 cents. 
In  PiiKrAUATioN  :  Mc^mmsen's  Rome  ;  Masson's  and  Guizot's  France ;  Menzel's  Ger- 
many ;  Schiller's  Thirty  Years'  War;  History  of  the  United  States,  by  anemineuti 
historian.  ^ 

Acme  liibrary  of  fiction. 
Uniform  in  size  and  style,  cloth  binding, 
Uardn,  T-,  eonts.    Tostacrn,  7  ccYits. 
•nun  T'  "  ;s.    Postage,  6  cents. 

(iior  ^.    Postage,  7  cents. 

!■»  .1)  :.\  9  cents. 

Irviu^     ....   .- ::t.'^.    Postage,  6  Cents. 

(,'oopi  r's  J.asi  of  the  ^ioliicuus,  30  cents.    Postage,  6  cents. 
Charlotte  Hiontu's  Jane  Eyre,  35  cents.    Postage,  7  cents. 
KinL'-l  y'~  Hypntla,  :'.5  cents.    Postage,  7  cents. 

"      'r,  40  cents.       Postage,  7  cents. 

lie.  35  cents.    Postage,  7  cents.    Just  issued. 
i»  Halifax,  Gentkinan, 35 cents.  Postage, 7 cents.  JueitissuedL 
■lie,  ]2mo,  cloth.  10  cents.    Postage,  8  cents. 
i;  ilw.  i'..  i^i.st  L'ay.s  of  Pompeii,  12mo,  cloth,  50  cents.    Postage,  8  cents. 

PKi:i'Aur\(i:  Dicrkens's  David  Copperlleld,  Thackeray's  Newcomcs,  Victor  Hugo's 
Lis  -Miserahles,  Le  Siige's  Gil  Bias,  Jean  Paul  Richter's  Titan,  George  Macdonald*a 
Alec  Forbes,  Charles  Reade's  Love  me  Little. 

John  B.  Aldkn,  Manager.        AMliKICAN  BOOK  EXCHANGE, 

7G4  Broadway,  New  York. 


Catalogue  of  Publicatieus.. 

The  lYoi'ld's  Great  Poets. 

Shakespeare.  3  vols.,  cloth,  §1.50  ;  postiXKO,  3(»  conts.    Half  Russia,  prilt  top,  $3;  post- 

a'^e,  42  cents.    The  principal  plays  in  separate  paniplilets,  S  cents  each. 
Milton's  Poetical  Works,  cloth,  40  cents ;  postage.  7  gents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  80 

cents  ;  postaQ;e,  li)  cents.. 
Dante,  translated  by  Carj-,  cloth,  30  cents ;  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  60 

cents;  postat^e.  8  cents. 
Virgil,  translated  by  Dryden,  cloth,  30  cents  ;  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 

(50  cents  ;  post;it,'e  8  cents. 
Pope's  Homer's  Iliad,  cloth,  30  cents  :  postage  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  60  cents  -, 

postage,  8  cents. 
Pope's  Homer's  Odyssey,  cloth,  30  cents ;  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  60 

cents  ;  postage.  8  cents. 
Edwin  Arnold's  Light  of  Asia,  extra  cloth,  2.5  cents  ;  postage,  4  cents. 
Mrs.  Hemans'9  Poetical  Works,  large  octavo,  cloth,  GO  cents ;  postage,  13  cents.    Half 

Russia,  gilt  top,  90  cents  ;  postage,  13  cents. 
Tasso's  Jerusalem  Delivered,  cloth,  40  cents  ;  postage,  8  cents,    Half  Russia,  gilt  top. 

80  cents  :  postage,  12  cents. 

liibrary  of  Biograpliy. 

Reminiscences  of  Thomas  Carlyle,  cloth,  30  cents  i  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt 

top.  60  cents ;  postage.  9  cents. 
Acme  Biography— First  Series.    Twelve  standai^  books  by  great  authors,  bound  in  1 

vol..  cloth,  3(3  cents ;  postage,  9  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  §1 ;  postage.  13  cents. 
Acme  Biography— Second  Series.    Lives  of  Chaucer,  Spenser,  Milton,  Cowjx'r,  and 

Southey.    Five  books  in  1  vol.,  cloth,  40  cents ;  postage,  8  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt 

top,  80  cents ;  postage,  12  cents. 
Acme  Biography— Third  Series.    Lives  of   Defoe,   Johnson.  GfAdgmith,   Scott,  and 

Thackeray,  in  .1  vol..  cloth,  40  cents  ;  postage.  8  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  80 

cents :  postage,  12  cents. 
Plutarch's  Lives,  1  vol.,  cloth,  60  cents  ;  postage,  10  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  $1.20 : 

postage.  14  cents. 
Brief  Biographies,  by  Samuel  Smiles,  cloth,  25  cents  ;  postage,  5  cents.    Half  Russia, 

gilt  top,  50  cents  ;  postage,  7  cents. 
Peepabing  .  Carlyle's  Oliver  Cromwell ;  Carlyle's  Frederick  the  Great. 

Juvenile  Classics. 

Bimyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress.    Illustrated.     Cloth,  40  cents  :  postace,  7  cents. 

The  Arabian  Nights.    Ilhistrated.    Cloth,  40  cents  ;  postage,  S  cents. 

Robinson  Crusoe.    Hlustrattxl.    Cloth,  40 cents;  post-nge.  7  cents. 

Baron  Munchausen,  and  Gulliver's  Travels,  2  in  1  vol.-  Hlustratcd.    Cloth,  40  cents  ; 

postage,  8  cents. 
The  Book  of  Fables.    By  .^sop  and  others,    niastrated.    Cloth,  40  cents;  postage, 

7  c«>nts. 
Cecil's  B(joks  of  Xatural  History.    3  vols.  In  1.    Hlustratcd.    Cloth,  §1 ,   postage. 

7  cents. 
Stories  and  Ballads.    By  Ellen  Tracy  Alden.    Illustrated.    Cloth,  50  cents ;  postage. 

7  cents. 

Good  liiterature. 

This  is  the  appropriatr-  name  of  a  wee!;1y  newspaper  at  fifty  epn+>  r\  y-rw,  ^'.-■"nfch  Is 
certainlyone  of  the  most  mnrv^elons  products  (if  the  nowf.iiri(^!;  "         "      ion. 

It  gives  for  this  pittance  about  twice  as  mucli  matter  as  either  les, 

rnd  is  filled  with  the  latest  new.s,  that  is  worth  knowing,  ab"  ors, 

c<mdensed.  pointed  opinions  of  the  best  literary  critics  cone  ;  ...^ .    :;avd 

ard  books,  with  choice  reaflings  from  those  of  greatest  interest,  iv'i>riHtiug  .some  val- 
uable books  entire.  A  specimen  copy  will  l)e  scmt  free  bv  the  publishers  the  Ameri- 
can Book  Exchange,  New  York..— Inter-Ocean,  Chicago,  111. 

John  B.  Alden,  Manager.         AMERICAN  BOOK  3EXCHANGE, 

764  Brojidway,  New  York. 


THB 


NEW   TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR  LORD   AND   SAVIOUR 

JESUS  CHRIST 

TRANSLATED    OUT    OF    THE    GREEK 

^BEING  THE  VERSION  SET  FORTH  A.D.  1611 

COMPARED      WITH       THE       MOST      ANCIENT      AUTHORITIES 
AND    REVISED    A.D.     1881 


NEW  YORK 

American    Book    Exchange 

764    BROADWAY 

1881 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 


OP  ALL  THE 


BOOKS  OP  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


S.  Matthew 
S.  :Mark  .  . 
S.  Luke  .  . 
S.  John  .  . 
The  Acts  . 
To  the  Romans 

I.  Corinthians 

II.  Corinthians 
To  the  Galatians  . 
To  the  Ephesians   . 

To  THE   PhILIPPIANS 
To  THE  COLOSSIANS  . 

I.  Thessalonians 

II.  Thessalonians    , 


Page 
23 

75 

108 

164 

205 

259 

281 

301 

314 

321 

328 

333 

338 

342 


Page 

I.  Timothy  ....  345 

II.  Timothy     ...  350 

To  Titus 354 

To  Philemon  ...  356 

To  THE  Hebrews     .  358 

James 374 

I.  Peter 380 

II.  Peter     ....  385 

I.  John 389 

II.  John 395 

III.  John      ....  396 

JuDE 397 

Revelation      .    .    .  398 


PEEFACE. 


The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  pre- 
sented to  the  reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation 
published  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1611,  and  commonly 
Known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of 
several  generations.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  William 
Tyndale.  His  translation  of  the  New  Testament  was  the 
true  primary  Version.  The  Versions  that  followed  were 
either  substantially  reproductions  of  Tyndale's  translation 
in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions  that  had  been 
themselves  almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three  successive 
stages  may  be  recognised  in  this  continuous  work  of 
authoritative  revision:  first,  the  publication  of  the  Great 
Bible  of  1539^1  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. ;  next,  the 
publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth;  and  lastly,  the  publication  of  the 
King's  Bible* of  1611  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides 
these,  the  Genevan  Version  of  1560,  itself  founded  on  Tyn- 
dale's translation,  must  here  be  named;  which,  though  not 
put  forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in  this 
country,  and  largely  used  by  King  James'  Translators. 
Thus  the  form  in  which  the  English  New  Testament  has 
now  been  read  for  270  years  was  the  result  of  various 
revisions  made  between  1525  and  1611;  and  the  present 
Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the 
example  set  by  a  succession  of  honoured  predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the 
Translation  of  1611,  two  require  special  notice;  first,  the 
Greek  Text  which  it  appears  to  have  represented;  and 
secondly,  the  character  of  the  Translation  itself. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that, 
if  to  some  extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent 
judgement,  it  was  mainly  in  choosing  amongst  readings 
contained  in  the  principal  editions  of  the  Greek  Text  that 
had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wherever  they 
seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not  found  in  any 
of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  probably  be  traced 
to  the  Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have 
been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and  also, 
to  a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian  Polyglott.  All 
thesa  were  founded  for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts  of 

219163 


PREFACE. 

late  date,  few  in  number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill. 
But  in  those  days  it  could  hardly  have  been  otherwise. 
Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of  the  docuroentary  authorities 
have  become  known  only  within  the  last  two  centuries; 
some  of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed,  within  the 
last  few  years.  Their  publication  has  called  forth  not  only 
improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  of 
instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which  have  been 
brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing 
original  readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of 
transcription.  While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion 
of  all  scholars  that  the  commonly  received  text  needed 
thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently  that  materials  have 
been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work  witli  even  approx- 
imate completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best 
estimated  by  considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it 
was  made,  and  the  extent  to  which  these  rules  appear  to 
have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the 
following  terms: — "  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church, 
commonly  called  the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be.  followed,  and 
as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the  Original  will  permit." 
There  was,  however,  this  subsequent  provision: — "These 
translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree  better  with  the 
text  than  tlie  Bishops' Bible :  Tindaje's,  Matthew's,  Cover- 
dale's,  Whitchurch's,  Geneva."  The  first  of  these  rules, 
which  was  substantially  the  same  as  that  laid  down  at  the 
revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was 
strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was  but  partially  fol- 
lowed. The  Translators  made  much  use  of  the  Genevan 
Version.  They  do  not  however  appear  to  have  frequently 
returned  to  the  renderings  of  the  other  Versions  named  in 
the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed  from  the  Bishops' 
Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews  evident 
traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the 
rules,  the  Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by 
scholars  conversant  with  the  Greek  Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  author- 
ity laid  great  stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that 
admitted  of  different  interpretations.  It  was  as  follows: — 
"When  a  word  hath  divers  significations,  that  to  be  kept 
which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the  most  of  the 
ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the 
place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith."  With  this  rule  was 
associated  the  following,  on  which  equal  stress  appears  to 
have  been  laid: — "  The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept, 
4 


FEE F AVE. 

viz.,  the  word  Church  not  to  be  translated  Congregation, 
etc."  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully 
observed;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of 
words  that  admitted  of  different  meanings,  the  instructions 
were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing  with  the  more 
difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear  to  have 
l)aid  much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  authority  of  the  Vulgate;  but,  as  to  the  large 
residue  of  words  which  might  properly  fall  under  the  rule, 
they  used  considerable  freedom.  Moreover  they  profess 
in  their  Preface  to  have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of 
expression  which  would  now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent 
with  the  requirements  of  faithful  translation.  They  seem 
to  have  been  guided  by  the  feeling  that  their  Version  would 
secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  lasting  place  in  the  lan- 
guage ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest  they  should  "be  charged 
(by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards  a  great 
number  of  good  English  words,"  which,  without  this 
liberty  on  their  part,  would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages 
of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they 
carried  this  liberty  too  far,  and  that  the  studied  avoidance 
of  uniformity  in  the  rendering  of  the  same  words,  even 
when  occurring  in  the  same  context,  is  one  of  the  blem- 
ishes in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was 
rendered  necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former 
Versions.  The  words  of  the  rule  are  as  follows: — "No 
marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but  only  for  the  explana- 
tion of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words  which  cannot  without 
some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in 
the  text."  Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty 
in  their  application  of  the  rule.  Out  of  more  than  760 
naarginal  notes  originally  appended  to  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion of  the  New  Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists 
of  explanations  or  literal  renderings;  the  great  majority  of 
the  notes  being  devoted  to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary 
purpose  of  placing  before  the  reader  alternative  renderingc 
which  it  was  judged  that  the  passage  or  the  words  would 
fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to  variations  in  the 
Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one, 
which  was  for  the  most  part  consistently  followed: — "  The 
names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other 
names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accord- 
ingly as  they  were  vulgarly  used."  The  Translators  had 
also  the  liberty,  in  "  any  place  of  special  obscurity,"  to  con- 
sult those  who  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 


PREFACE, 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  wnicn  snould  be 
home  in  mind  by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand 
the  nature  and  character  of  the  Authorised  Version,  we 
must  call  attention  to  the  manner  in  which  the  actual  work 
of  the  translation  was  carried  on.  The  New  Testament 
was  assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the  one  consisting 
of  eight  members,  sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting  of 
seven  members,  sitting  at  Westminster.  There  is  no  reason 
to  believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat  together.  They 
communicated  to  each  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four  Com- 
jmnies  to  which  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had 
been  committed,  the  results  of  their  labours ;  and  perhaps 
afterwards  reconsidered  them :  but  the  fact  that  the  New 
Testament  was  divided  between  two  separate  bodies  of  men 
involved  a  grave  inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all  doubt 
the  cause  of  many  inconsistencies.  These  probably  would 
liave  been  much  more  serious,  had  it  not  been  provided 
that  there  should  be  a  final  supervision  of  the  whole  Bible, 
by  selected  members  from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  West- 
minister, the  three  centres  at  which  the  work  had  been 
carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  authority  to 
liave  been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  When  it 
is  remembered  that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine 
months,  we  may  wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  re- 
main are  not  more  numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the 
actual  business  of  revision  about  two  years  and  three 
quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes 
of  procedure,  is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version 
which  we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had 
to  study  this  great  Version  carefully  and  minutely,  line  by 
line;  and  the  longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon  it  the 
more  we  have  learned  to  admire  its  simplicity,  its  dignity, 
its  power,  its  happy  turns  of  expression,  its  general  accu- 
racy, and,  we  must  not  fail  to  add,  the  music  of  its  ca- 
dences, and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To  render  a  work 
that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still  more 
excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its 
charm,  was  the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and 
of  the  conditions  under  which  we  have  attempted  its  fulfil- 
ment, it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us  to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken 
by  the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  Feb- 
ruary 1870,  and  it  has  been  conducted  throughout  on  the 
plan  laid  down  in  Resolutions  of  both  Houses  of  th« 


PRBFAOa. 

Prorince,  and,  more  particularly,  in  accordance  with  Prin- 
ciples and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation in  the  following  May.  Two  Companies,  the  one 
for  the  Revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the  same  Version 
of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed  in  the  manner  speci- 
fied in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work  was  commencea  on 
the  twenty-second  day  of  June  1870.  Shortly  afterwards, 
steps  were  taken,  under  a  resolution  passed  by  both  Houses 
of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the  co-operation  of  America  u 
scholars;  and  eventually  two  Committees  were  formed  in 
America,  for  the  purpose  of  acting  with  the  two  Englisii 
Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn 
up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convoca- 
tion of  Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870 
were  as  follows: — 

"  1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised 
Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

"2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise 
both  marginal  renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may 
be  found  necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Authorised 
Version. 

"3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contem- 
plate any  new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of 
the  language,  except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most 
competent  scholars  such  change  is  necessary. 

"4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the 
language  employed  in  the  existing  Version  be  closely 
followed. 

"  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate 
a  body  of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  re- 
vision, who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of 
any  eminent  for  scholarship,  to  whatever  nation  or  religious 
body  they  may  belong." 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of 
Convocation  on  the  twenty -fifth  day  of  May  1870  were  as 
follows : — 

"1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the 
Text  of  the  Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faith- 
fulness. 

"2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such 
alterations  to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier 
English  Versions. 

"3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be 
revised,  once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on 
principles  of  voting  a»  hereinafter  ig  provided. 
7 


PREFACE. 

*'4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the 
evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating;  and  that  when  the 
Text  so  adopted  differs  from  tliat  from  which  the  Author- 
ised Version  was  made,  the  alteration  be  indicated  in  the 
margin. 

"5.  To  mal^e  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  sec- 
ond final  revision  by  each  Company,  except  tico  thirds^  of 
those  present  approve  of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision 
to  decide  by  simple  majorities. 

"6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have 
given  rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till 
the  next  Meeting,  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by 
one  third  of  those  present  at  the  Meeting,  such  intended 
vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  for  the  next  Meeting. 

"7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  para- 
graphs, italics,  and  punctuation. 

"8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  consid- 
ered desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men, 
whether  at  home  or  abroad,  for  their  opinions." 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and  con- 
sistently to  follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves 
unable  to  observe  in  all  particulars.  In  accordance  with 
the  seventh  rule,  we  have  carefully  revised  the  paragraphs, 
italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the  revision  of  the  headings 
of  chapters  and  pages  would  have  involved  so  much  of 
indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  interpretation, 
that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have 
been  of  the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them 
from  time  to  time  each  several  portion  of  our  First  Revi- 
sion, and  received  from  them  in  return  their  criticisms  and 
suggestions.  These  we  considered  with  much  care  and 
attention  during  the  time  we  were  engaged  on  our  Second 
Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to  them  the  various  portions 
of  the  Second  Revision  as  they  were  completed,  and 
received  further  suggestions,  which,  like  the  former,  were 
closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last  of  all,  we  for- 
warded to  them  the  Revised  Version  in  its  final  form;  and 
a  list  of  those  v)assages  in  which  they  desire  to  place  on 
record  their  preference  of  •-other  readings  and  renderings 
will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  We  gratefully 
acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and  accuracy;  and  we 
humbly  pray  that  their  labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily 
united,  may  be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries, 
and  to  all  English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years 
and  a  half.     The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years; 

8 


rnEFAGE. 

the  Second,  about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining 
time  has  been  spent  in  the  consideration  of  the  suggestions 
from  America  on  the  Second  Flevision,  and  of  many  details 
and  reserved  queslions  arising  out  of  our  own  labours.  As 
a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  has  been  held  every  month 
(with  the  exception  of  August  and  September)  in  each  year 
from  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The 
average  attendance  for  the  whole  time  has  been  sixteen 
each  day;  the  whole  Company  consisting  at  first  of  twenty- 
seven,  but  for  ^he  greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four 
members,  many  of  them  residing  at  great  distances  from 
London.  Of  the  original  number  four  have  been  removed 
from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  enter  into  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for 
the  conveyance  to  them  of  our  copyright  in  the  work. 
This  arrangement  provided  for  the  necessary  expenses  of 
the  undertaking;  and  procurea  for  the  Revised  Version  the 
advantage  of  being  published  by  Bodies  long  connected 
with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
particulars  of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do 
under  the  four  heads  of  Text,  Translation,  Language,  and 
Marginal  Notes. 

1.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foun- 
dation of  our  work;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province 
to  construct  a  continuous  and  complete  Greek  text.  In 
many  cases  the  English  rendering  was  considered  to  repre- 
sent correctly  either  of  two  competing  readings  in  the 
Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was  usually  not 
raised.  A  sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in  deciding 
between  the  rival  claims  of  various  readings  which  might 
properly  affect  the  translation.  When  these  were  adjusted, 
our  deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie  the 
Authorised  Version  had  next  to  be  indicated,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  fourth  rule;  but  it  proved  inconvenient  to 
record  them  in  the  margin.  A  better  mode  however  of 
giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as  the  University 
Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connexion  with 
<jomplete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be 
<>bserved  that  the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  "the  text 
to  be  adopted"  should  be  "that  for  which  the  evidence  is 
decidedly  preponderating,"  was  in  effect  an  instruction  to 
follow  the  authority  of  documentary  evidence  without 
deference  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  there- 


PRHFACS. 

fore  to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criticism  for  estimat- 
ing the  value  of  evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as  applied 
to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special  study  of 
much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves  room 
for  considerable  variety  of  opmion  among  competent  critics. 
Different  schools  of  criticism  have  been  represented  among 
us,  and  have  together  contributed  to  the  final  result.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  work  every  various  reading  requiring 
consideration  was  discussed  and  vot^d  on  by  the  Company. 
After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  established  enabled  the 
process  to  be  safely  shortened ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option 
of  every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any  particular 
reading,  and  the  option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first 
revision,  in  accordance  with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions 
were  arrived  at  by  simple  majorities.  On  the  second 
revision,  at  which  a  majority  of  two  thirds  was  required 
to  retain  or  introduce  a  reading  at  variance  with  the  read- 
ing presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Version,  many 
readings  previously  adopted  were  brought  again  into  debate, 
and  either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it 
would  not  be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute 
exclusion  of  others.  In  these  cases  we  have  given  alterna- 
tive readings  in  the  margin,  wherever  they  seem  to  be  of 
Bufficient  importance  or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In  the 
introductory'  formula,  the  phrases  "  many  ancient  authori- 
ties," "some  ancient  authorities,"  are  used  with  some 
latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  those 
authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called  an- 
cient. These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek 
manuscripts,  some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth  and 
fifth  centuries,  but  versions  of  a  still  earlier  date  in  dif- 
ferent languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Christian  writers 
of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The 
character  of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the 
outset  by  the  first  rule,  '*  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as 
possible,  consistently  with  faithfulness."  Our  task  was 
revision,  not  re-translation. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many 
and  intricate  details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves 
constrained  by  faithfulness  to  introduce  changes  which 
might  not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be  included  under  the 
rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised 
Version  may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes. 
First,  alterations  positively  required  by  change  of  reading 
10 


PREFACE. 

in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly,  alterations  made  where  the 
Authorised  Version  appeared  either  to  be  incorrect,  or  to 
have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings. 
Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings 
into  such  as  are  clear  and  express  in  their  import.  For  it 
has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any  translation,  or  any 
arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one  or 
other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express  as  plainly 
as  was  possible  that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to 
deserve  a  place' in  the  text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the 
margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which 
we  have  felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faith- 
fulness. These  are, — Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Au- 
thorised Version  in  cases  where  it  was  inconsistent  with 
itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages  confessedly 
alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  rendered  necessary  by 
consequence,  that  is,  arising  out  of  changes  already  made, 
though  not  in  themselves  required  by  the  general  rule  of 
faithfulness.  Both  these  classes  of  alterations  call  for  some 
further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version 
have  caused  us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already 
referred  to,  namely,  that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering, 
even  in  the  same  chapter  and  context,  was  a  kind  of  princi- 
ple with  our  predecessors,  and  was  defended  by  them  on 
grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above.  The  problem 
we  had  to  solve  was  to  discriminate  between  varieties  of 
rendering  which  were  compatible  with  fidelity  to  the  true 
meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved  inconsist- 
ency, and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  exist- 
ence in  the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved  to  the 
best  of  our  power,  and  for  the  most  part  in  the  following 
way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning, 
we  have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  mean- 
ing was  fairly  expressed  by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was 
before  us  in  the  Authorised  Version,  we  made  no  change, 
even  where  rigid  adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  same  Greek  word  \)j  the  same  English 
word  might  have  prescribed  some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised 
Version  in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence 
(as  in  the  first  three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sen- 
tences, to  the  repetition  of  the  same  word  in  the  same 
passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use  of  particular  words  by 
the  lame  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by  the  Trans* 
11 


PREFACE. 

lators  of  1611  has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency  that 
cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  principle  of  faithfulness.  In 
such  cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce  alterations, 
even  though  the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general  reader 
to  be  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  de- 
scribed as  rendered  necessary  hy  consequence;  that  is,  by 
reason  of  some  foregoing  alteration.  The  cases  in  which 
these  consequential  changes  have  been  found  necessary  are 
numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes  the 
change  has  been  made  to  avoid  tautology;  sometimes  to 
obviate  an  unpleasing  alliteration  or  some  other  infelicity 
of  sound ;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller  words,  to  pre- 
serve the  familiar  rhythm ;  sometimes  for  a  convergence  of 
reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be  accepted, 
but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised  even  by 
intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  par- 
ticular word  is  found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency 
in  any  one  of  the  Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable 
to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform  rendering.  Again,  where,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  precisely  the  same 
clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more  than  one  of  the  Gos- 
pels, it  is  no  less  necessary  to  translate  them  in  every  place 
in  the  same  way.  These  two  principles  may  be  illustrated 
by  reference  to  a  word  that  perpetually  recurs  in  St.  Mark's 
Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated  either  "straightway," 
"forthwith,"  or  "immediately."  Let  it  be  supposed  that 
the  first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gos- 
pel uniformly  translated  "straightway."  Let  it  be  further 
supposed  that  one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it 
is  so  translated  is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the 
other  Gospels,  but  that  there  the  rendering  of  the  Author- 
ised Version  happens  to  be  "forthwith"  or  "immediately." 
That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second  of  the  above 
principles;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been 
made  but  for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles, 
and  the  consequent  necessity  of  making  a  change  on 
grounds  extraneous  to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alter- 
ations which  might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but 
which  nevertheless  have  been  deliberately  made,  and  are 
not  at  variance  with  the  rule  of  introducing  as  few 
changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness  would 
allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be 
12 


PREFACE. 

here  convenient  to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the 
most  important,  is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist. 
There  are  numerous  cases,  especially '  in  connexion  with 
particles  ordinaril}^  expressive  of  present  time,  in  which 
the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and  Eaglish  is 
altogether  different;  and  in  such  instances  we  have  not 
attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language  by  forms 
of  expressioQ  which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we  have  often 
ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English  pre- 
terite, even  where  the  reader  may  find  some  passing  diffi- 
culty in  such  a  rendering,  because  we  have  felt  couvinced 
that  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  was  obscured  by  the 
presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary,  A  remarkable  illustra- 
tion may  be  found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  St.  John's 
Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the  aorist  and  the  per- 
fect shews,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that  different  rela- 
tions of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion 
with  the  aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the 
usual  periphrasis  of  this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which 
was  rendered  necessary  by  Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely 
reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Version  by  "when  "  with  the 
past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter  of  St. 
Matthew's  Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary  participial 
rendering  would  have  been  easier  and  more  natural  in 
English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but 
little  needs  to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former 
has  been  for  the  most  part,  though  with  some  striking  ex- 
ceptions, maintained  i  .1  the  Authorised  Version :  while  with 
regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  as  its  meaning  may  be  in  the 
Greek,  the  power  of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English, 
that  we  have  been  frequently  compelled  to  leave  the  force 
of  the  tense  to  be  inferred  from  the  context.  In  a  few  in- 
stances, where  faithfulness  imperatively  required  it,  and 
especially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the  significance  of  the  im- 
perfect tense  seemed  to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use 
of  the  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced 
the  corresponding  form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases  we  have  been  obliged  to  retain  the  English 
preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the  order 
of  the  words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accompanying 
temporal  particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning 
which,  in  the  Greek,  the  imperfect  tense  was  designed  to 
convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak 
more  briefly. 

13 


PREFACE, 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made 
in  the  case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  neces- 
sary to  consider  the  peculiarities  of  English  idiom,  as  well 
as  the  general  tenor  of  each  passage.  Sometimes  we  have 
felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the  first  of  a  series  of 
words  to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and  thus, 
as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the  whole 
series,  without  running  the  risk  of  overloading  the  sen- 
tence. Sometimes,  conversely,  we  have  had  to  tolerate  the 
presence  of  the  definite  article  in  our  Version,  when  it  is 
absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even  grammatically 
latent;  simply  because  English  idiom  would  not  allow  the 
noun  to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduction  of  the 
indefinite  article  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness 
or  individuality,  which  was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in 
the  original.  In  a  word,  we  have  been  careful  to  observe 
the  use  of  the  article  wherever  it  seemed  to  be  idiomatically 
possible:  where  it  did  not  seem  to  be  possible,  we  have 
yielded  to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the 
sentence,  a  subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors, 
we  have  been  particularly  careful ;  but  here  again  we  have 
frequently  been  baffled  by  structural  or  idiomatical  pecu- 
liarities of  the  English  language  which  precluded  changes 
otherwise  desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  diffi- 
culty, and  have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount 
of  consistency.  The  particles  in  the  Greek  Testament  are, 
as  is  well  known,  comparatively  few,  and  they  are  com- 
monly used  with  precision.  It  has  therefore  been  the  more 
necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general  uniformity  of  render- 
ing, especially  in  the  case  of  the  particles  of  causality  and 
inference,  so  far  as  English  idiom  would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  render- 
ing of  the  prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumen- 
tality or  of  mediate  agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original, 
had  been  confused  or  obscured  in  the  translation.     We  have 
however  borne  in  mind  the  comprehensive  character  of 
such  prepositions  as  "of"  and  "by,"  the  one  in  reference 
to  agency  and  the  other  in  reference  to  means,  especially 
in  the  English  of  the  seventeenth  century;  and  have  rarely 
made  any  change  where  the  true  meaning  of  the  original 
as  expressed  in  the  Authorised  Version  would  be  apparent 
to  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelligence. 
3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 
The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been 
governed,  prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced 
U 


PREFACE. 

should  be  expressed,  as  tar  as  possible,  in  the  language  of 
the  Authorised  Version  or  of  the  Versions  that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  ha- 
bitually consulted  the  earlier  Versions;  and  in  our  sparing 
introduction  of  words  not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Author- 
ised Version  we  have  usually  satisfied  ourselves  that  such 
words  were  employed  by  standard  writers  of  nearly  the 
same  date,  and  had  also  that  general  hue  which  justified 
their  introduction  into  a  Version  which  has  held  the  high- 
est place  in  the  classical  literature  of  our  language.  We 
have  never  removed  any  archaisms,  whether  in  structure 
or  in  words,  except  where  we  were  persuaded  either  that 
the  meaning  of  the  words  was  not  generally  understood, 
or  that  the  nature  of  the  expression  led  to  some  miscon- 
ception of  the  true  sense  of  the  passage.  The  frequent  in- 
versions of  the  strict  order  of  the  words,  which  add  much 
to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the  Authorised  Version,  and 
give  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have 
been  seldom  modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted  the 
same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations;  and  in  this,  as 
in  other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new 
work  to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any 
word  in  the  older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to 
convey  the  precise  meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and 
there  only,  we  have  used  words  of  a  later  date ;  but  not 
without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that  they  are  to  be 
found  in  the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the  period  to 
which  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us. 
In  the  case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have 
deemed  it  best  to  follow  generally  the  rule  laid  down  for 
our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may  be  remembered,  was 
to  this  effect,  **The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy 
writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as 
nigh  as  may  be,  accordinglv  as  they  were  vulgarly  used. " 
Some  difficulty  has  been  felt  in  dealing  with  names  less 
familiarly  known.  Here  our  general  practice  has  been  to 
follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in  the  case  of  per- 
sons and  places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament:  in  this 
case  we  have  followed  the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special 
attention.  They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of 
careful  and  elaborate  discussion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by  their 
very  presence,  indicate  to  some  extent  the  intricacy  of 
many  of  the  questions  that  have  almost  daily  come  before 
U8  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups 
15 


PREFACE. 

first,  notes  specifying  such  differences  of  reading  as  were 
judged  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  to  require  a  particular 
notice;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the  exact  rendering  of 
words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  English  idiom,  we  were 
obliged  to  give  a  less  exact  renderiug  in  the  text ;  thirdly, 
notes,  very  few  in  number,  affording  some  explanation 
which  the  original  appeared  to  require;  fourthly,  alterna- 
tive renderings  in  difficult  or  debateable  passages.  The 
notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and  largely  in  excess 
of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predecessors.  In  the 
270  years  that  have  passed  away  siuce  their  labours  were 
concluded,  the  Sacred  Text  has  been  minutely  examined, 
discussed  in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical 
precision  unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There 
has  thus  been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that 
have  prepared  the  way  for  different  renderings,  which 
necessarily  came  under  discussion.  We  have  therefore 
placed  before  the  reader  in  the  margin  other  renderings 
than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text,  wherever  such 
renderings  seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The  render- 
ing in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion, was  supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it 
differs  from  the  Authorised  Version,  by  at  least  two  thirds 
of  those  who  were  present  at  the  second  revision  of  the 
passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned. 
These  may  be  thils  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  ar- 
rangement in  Paragraphs,  the  mode  of  printing  Quotations 
from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Punctu- 
ation, and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles  of  the  different  Books  that 
make  up  the  New  Testament, — all  of  them  particulars  on 
which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 

{a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be 
printed  in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy;  nor  can 
we  hope  to  be  found  in  all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In 
the  earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  the  use  of  a 
different  type  to  indicate  supplementary  words  not  con- 
tained in  the  original  was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot 
easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled  principle.  A  review 
of  the  words  so  printed  was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some 
years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  published 
at  Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638.  Further,  though  slight, 
modifications  were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638 
and  the  more  systematic  revisions  undertaken  respectively 
by  Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr. 
Blayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition  of  1769.     None  of  them 

16 


PREFACE. 

however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of  the  per 
sons  who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication. 
The  last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity 
and  consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Para- 
graph Bible  published  at  Canibridgc  in  1870-73.  In  suc- 
ceeding to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general 
principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear 
to  be  necessarily  involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has 
been  to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic 
printing;  though,  in  the  case  of  difference  of  readings,  we 
have  usually  marked  the  absence  of  any  words  in  the  orig- 
inal which  the  sense  might  nevertheless  require  to  be 
present  in  the  Version;  and  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted 
pronouns,  where  the  reference  did  not  appear  to  be  per- 
fectly certain,  .we  have  similarlj^  had  recourse  to  italics. 
Some  of  these  cases,  especially  when  there  are  slight  differ- 
ences of  reading,  are  of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it 
impossible  to  maintain  rigid  uniformity. 

(b)  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs, 
after  the  precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to 
assist  the  general  reader  in  following  the  current  of  narra- 
tive or  argument.  The  present  arrangement  will  be  found, 
we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the  due  mean  between  a  system 
ofrlong  portions  which  must  often  include  several  separate 
topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks  which,  though  they 
may  correctly  indicate  the  separate  movements  of  thought 
in  the  writer,  often  seriously  impede  a  just  perception  of 
the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The  traditional  division 
into  chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from 
Latin  Bibles  of  the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of 
the  former  method.  These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact 
they  are,  frequently  include  several  distinct  subjects.  More- 
over they  sometimes,  though  rarely,  end  where  there  is  no 
sufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The  division  of  chapters  into 
verses,  which  was  introduced  into  the  New  Testament  for 
the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  latter 
method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences.  The  seri- 
ous obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy  Scripture, 
which  are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision,  are  often  over- 
looked; but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a  moment  the  in- 
jurious effect  that  would  be  produced  by  breaking  up  a 
portion  of  some  great  standard  work  into  separate  verses, 
he  will  at  once  perceive  how  necessary  has  been  an  altera- 
tion in  this  particular.  The  arrangement  by  chapters  and 
verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for  reference:  but  this 
advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing  the 
numerals  on  the  margin  of  each  page. 

17 


PREFACE. 

(c)  A  few  words  will  suflSce  as  to  the  mode  of  printing 
quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Wherever  the  quotation  extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our 
practice  has  been  to  recognise  the  parallelism  of  their  struc- 
ture by  arranging  the  lines  in  a  manner  that  appears  to 
agree  with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the  Hebrew  original. 
Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  helpful  to  the  reader; 
not  only  as  directing  his  attention  to  the  poetical  character 
of  the  quotation,  but  as  also  tending  to  make  its  force  and 
pertinence  more  fully  felt.  We  have  treated  in  the  same 
way  the  hymns  in  the  first  two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  St.  Luke. 

{d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation. 
Our  practice  has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called 
the  heavier  system  of  stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that 
system  which,  especially  for  convenience  in  reading  aloud, 
suggests  such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a  clear  and  intelli- 
gent setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.  This 
course  has  rendered  necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a 
larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons  ^than  is  customary  in 
modern  English  printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to 
which  we  were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  re- 
vision, namely,  the  titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. These  titles  are  no  part  of  the  original  text;  and 
the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of  too 
short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, we  have  deemed  it  best  to  leave  unchanged 
the  titles  which  are  given  in  the  Authorised  Version  as 
printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to 
Almighty  God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing 
may  be  vouchsafed  to  that  which  has  been  done  in  his 
name.  We  recognised  from  the  first  the  responsibility  of 
the  undertaking;  and  through  our  manifold  experience  of 
its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and  more,  as 
we  went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be  accom- 
plished \tj  organised  efforts  of  scholarship  and  criticism, 
unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in 
a  work  so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come 
to  an  end.  Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are  in  the 
noble  Translation  which  we  have  been  called  upon  to 
revise;  blemishes  and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be 
found  in  our  own  Revision.  All  endeavours  to  translate 
the  Holy  Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must  fall  short  of 
18 


FREfACE. 

their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imposed  of  producing  a 
Version  that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful  to 
each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the  expression  of 
it,  harmonious  and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in 
places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testament  the  introduction  of 
slight  changes  has  cast  a  new  light  upon  much  that  was 
difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot  forget  how  often  we  have 
failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of  meaning  which  we 
recognised  in  the  original,  how  often  idiom  has  stood  in 
the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how  often  the  attempt 
to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar 
cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity  to  those  which 
already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been 
permitted  to  complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of 
mingled  thanksgiving,  humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanks- 
giving, for  the  many  blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  through- 
out the  unbroken  progress  of  our  corporate  labours;  of 
humility,  for  our  failings  and  imperfections  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  our  task;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that 
the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be 
more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who 
shall  be  readers  of  this  Book. 


JerusIlem  Chamber, 
Westminster  Abbey, 
nth  Nwtmber  1880. 


19 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MATTHEW. 


1  The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son 
of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;   and 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren ;  and  Judah  begat 
Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar;  and  Perez  begat  Hezrou; 

4  and  Hezron  begat  Ram;  and  Ram  begat  Amminadab; 
and  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon;  and  Nahshon  begat 

5  Salmon;  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab;  and  Boaz 

6  begat  Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse;  and  Jesse 
begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  tlie  wife 

7  of  Uriah;    and  Solomon   begat  Rehoboam;   and  RoJio- 

8  boam  begat  Abijah;  and  Abijah  begat  Asa;  and  Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat;  and  Jehosbaphat  begat  Joram;  and 

9  Joram  begat  Uzziah;  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotliam;  and 

10  Jotham  begat  Ahaz;  and  Abaz  begat  Hezekiah;  and 
Hezekiah  b^gat  Manasseh;  and  Manasseh  begat  Amon; 

11  and  Amon  begat  Josiah;  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah 
and  his  brethren,  at  the  time  of  the  carrying  away  to 
Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon,  Jechoniah 

13  begat  Shealtiel;  and  Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel;  and 
Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud;    and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim; 

14  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor;   and  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and 

15  Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud ;  andEliud 
begat  Eleazar;  and   Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and  Mat- 

16  than  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband 
of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations;  and  from  David  unto  the  carrying 
away  to  Babylon  fourteen  generations;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen  gen- 
erations, 

18  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  thiswise:  When 
his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before 
they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy 

19  Ghost.  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  righteous 
man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example,  was 

20  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.     But  when  he  thought 

1  23 


8T.  MATTHEW. 

on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife:  for  that  which 

21  is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  And  she  shall 
bring  forth  a  son ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ; 
for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet, 
saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 

forth  a  son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel; 

24  which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.  And  Joseph 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 

25  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife ;  and  knew 
her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son :  and  he  called 
his  name  Jesus. 

2  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judsea 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  wise  men  from 

2  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  Where  is  he  that 
is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the 

3  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.  And  when  Herod 
the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 

4  with  him.  And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where 

5  the  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they  said  unto  him. 
In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea:  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the 
prophet, 

6  .       And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah: 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  wise  men,  and  learned 

8  of  them  carefully  what  time  the  star  appeared.  And 
he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and  search 
out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come 

9  and  worship  him.  And  they,  having  heard  the  king, 
went  their  way ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 

10  where  the  young  child  was.     And  when  they  saw  the 

11  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  And  they 
came  into  the  house  and  saw  the   young  child  with 

•  Mary  his  mother;  and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him 

12  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And  being 
warned  of  Ood  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return 

24 


ST.    MATTHBW. 

to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  eaying,  Arise 
and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 

•  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee :  for  Herod 

14  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  S'oung  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and 

15  departed  into  Egypt;  and  was  there  until  the  death  of 
Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying.  Out  of  Egypt  did 

16  I  call  my  son.  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent 
forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Beth- 
lehem, and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had  care- 

17  fully  learned  of  the  wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead  that  sought 

21  the  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over 
Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid 
to  go  thither;  and  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he 

28  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt 
in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  that  he  should  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

3      And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preaching 

2  in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Repent  ye;  for  the 

3  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was 
ipoken  of  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying. 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and 
a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins;    and  his  food  was 

5  locusts  and  wild  honev.  Then  went  out  unto  him 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,  and  all  the  region  round 


ST    MATTHEW, 

6  about  Jordan;  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the 

7  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  But  when  he  saw 
many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 

8  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?    Bring 

9  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  repentance :  and  think 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our 
father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 

10  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now  is 
the  axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every  tree  there- 
fore that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 

11  and  cast  into  tlie  fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water 
unto  repentance :  but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 

12  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  five:  whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  throughly  cleanse  his 
threshing-floor;  and  he  will  gather  hfs  wheat  into  the 
garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  unquench- 
able fire. 

18      Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto 

14  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John  would  have 
hindered  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 

15  and  comest  thou  to  me?  But  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Suffer  it  now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  ful- 

16  fil  all  righteousness.  Then  he  suffereth  him.  And 
Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  from 
the  water,  and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and 

17  coming  upon  him;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

4      Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 

2  ness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  when  he  had 
fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterward  hun- 

3  gered.  And  the  tempter  came  and  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  become 

4  bread.  But  he  answered  and  said.  It  is  written,  Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that 

5  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God.     Then  the  devil 

6  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city;  and  he  set  him  on  the  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  saith  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down:  for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee: 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Again  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 

8  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.     Again,  the  devil  taketh 

36 


V  ST.   MATTHEW. 

him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  sheweth 

him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of 

9  them;  and  he  said  unto  him,  xlll  these  things  will  I 

give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for 
it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 

11  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him;  and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he 

13  withdrew  into  Galilee;  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the 

14  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali:  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 

of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

17  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach,  and  to  say. 
Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  breth- 
ren, Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 

19  casting  a  net  into  the  sea ;  for  they  were  fishers.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 

20  you  fishers  of  men.     And  they  straightway  left  the  nets, 

21  and  followed  him.  And  gomg  on  from  thence  he  saw 
other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mend- 

22  ing  their  nets;  and  he  called  them.  And  they  straight- 
Avay  left  the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of 

24  sickness  among  the  people.  And  the  report  of  him 
went  forth  into  ail  Syria-  and  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and  tor- 
ments, possessed  with  devils,  and  epileptic,  and  palsied; 

25  and  he  healed  them.  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem 
and  Judaea  hi\d  from  beyond  Jordan. 

5  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain:    and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples 

2  came  unto  him:  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught 
them,  saying, 

27 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

8      Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness: for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  Qod. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for  they  shall  be  called 
sons  of  God, 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness' sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 

12  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad :  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under 

14  foot  of  men.    Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.     A  city  set 

15  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.  Keither  do  men  light  a  lamp, 
and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand ;  and  it 

16  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Even  so  let  your 
light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  1  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 

18  prophets:  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from  the 

19  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  he 

20  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in 

22  danger  of  the  judgement:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgement;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  and  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  fool  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  hell  of 

28  fire.     If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 

n 


8T.   MATTHEW, 

and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother   hath   aught 

24  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and 
go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 

25  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way;  lest  hapiy 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 

28  mit  adultery:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that 
looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 

29  adultery  with  her  already  in"  his  heart.  And  if  thy 
right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast 
it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast 

30  into  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 

81  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.  It  was  said  also,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writing 

83  of  divorcement:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that 
putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress:  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform 

34  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all ;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 

35  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  footstool  of  his  feet; 
nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

86  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst 
37  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.     But  let  your  speech 

be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and  whatsoever  is  more  than 

these  is  of  the  evil  one. 

88  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  An  eye  for  an  eye, 

89  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth :  but  I  say  unto  you.  Resist  not 
him  that  is  evil:  but  whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy 

40  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  And  if  any 
man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy 

41  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke  also.    And  whosoever  shall 

42  compel  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  twain.  Give 
to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would  bor- 
row of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

44  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy :  but  I  say  unto  you. 
Love  your  enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 

28     ' 


BT.   MATTHEW. 

45  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye? 

47  do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same?  And  if  ye  salute 
your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  f  do 

48.  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same?    Ye  therefore  shall  be 

perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 
6      Take  heed  that  ye  do'  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them :  else  ye  have  no  reward  with 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet 
.  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and 

in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily 

3  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  received  their  reward.  But 
when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 

4  thy  right  hand  doeth :  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites : 
for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  received  their 

6  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
inner  chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  which  3eeth 

7  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee.  And  in  praying  use 
not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do :  for  they  think 

8  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be 
not  therefore  like  unto  them:  for  your  Father  knoweth 

9  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.  xifter 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye .  Our  Father  which  art  in 

10  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom  come. 

11  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.     Give  us 

12  this  day  our  daily  bread.     And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 

13  we  also  Have  forgiven  onr  debtors.     And  bring  us  not 

14  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one.  For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 

15  will  also  forgive  you.  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance:  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

17  They  have  received  their  reward.     But  thou,  when  Kiou 

18  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  that  thou 
be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

ia  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
recompense  thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 

20  break  through  and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 

21  steal  •  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be 

22  also.  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 

23  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  darkness.     If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 

24  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness!  No  man  can 
serve  two  masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise 

25  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what 
ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than 

26  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment?  Behold  the 
birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.    Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than 

27  they?    And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one 

28  cubit  unto  his  stature?  And  why  are  ye  anxious  con- 
cerning raiment?    Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 

29  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin:  yet  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 

30  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  th.e 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  yex)f 

31  little  faith?  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saying.  What 
shall  we  eat?  or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  "Wherewithal 

32  shall  we  be  clothed?  For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 

33  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  his 
kingdom,  and  his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things 

34  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anxious  for 
the  morrow :  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

7  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with  what 

3  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.  And 
why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eve,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 

4  eye?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in 

31 


ST.   MA'JTiffilW. 

6  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  Is  hoJy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they  trample 
them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 

8  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you :  for  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and 

9  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what  man 
is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf, 

10  will  give  him  a  stone ;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will 

11  give  him  a  serpent?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 

12  to  them  that  ask  him?  All  things  therefore  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye 
also  unto  them :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate, 
and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 

14  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  For  narrow  is  the 
gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and 

15  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in 

16  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.  By 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.     Do  men  gather  grapes 

17  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth 

18  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 

20  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.     Therefore  by  their  fruits 

21  ye  shall  know  them.  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not 
prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out  devils, 

23  and  by  thy  name  do  many  mighty  works?  And  then 
will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you:  depart 

24  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  Every  one  therefore 
which  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house 

25  upon  the  rock :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house; 

26  and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  founded  upon  the  rock.  And 
every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 

82 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

27  his  house  upon  the  sand:  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote 
upon  that  house;  and  it  fell:  and  great  was  the  fall 
thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 

29  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  for  he 
taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their 
scribes. 

8      And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 

2  great  multitudes  followed  him.  And  behold,  there 
came  to  him  a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 

3  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  he 
stretched .  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I 
will;   be    thou    made     clean.     And    straightway  his 

4  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commandedj  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

5  And   when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there 

6  came  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and  saying, 
Lord,  my  servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy, 

7  grievously  tormented.     And  he  saith  unto  him,  I  will 

8  come  and  heal  him.  And  the  centurion  answered 
and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof:  but  only  say  the  word,  and  my 

9  sei"vant  shall  be  healed.  For  I  also  am  a  man  under 
authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to 
this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and 
he  Cometh ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

10  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to 
them  that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 

11  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 

12  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall 

13  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  centurion.  Go  thy  way;  as  tkou  hast  believed, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  the  servant  was  healed  in 
that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he 

15  saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her;  and  she  arose, 

16  and  ministered  unto  him.  And  when  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  hira  many  possessed  with  devils:  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that 

17  were  sick:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 

R.  N.  T.— 2  33 


JST.   MATTHEW. 

Isaiati  the  prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  diseases. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  grieat  multitudes  about  him. 
he  gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  there  came  a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 

20  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  nests ;   but  the   Son  of  man 

21  hatli  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  another  of  the 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer,  me  first  to  go  and 

22  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me; 
and  leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples 

24  followed  him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a  great  tem- 
pest in  the  sea,  insomuch  tliat  the  boat  was  covered 

25  with  the  waves:  but  he  was  asleep.  And  they  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying.   Save,  Lord;  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith?    Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and 

27  the  sea;  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  the  men 
marvelled,  saying.  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed 
with  devils,  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 

29  fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that  way.  And 
behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou  come  hither  to 

30  torment  us  before  the  time?    Now  there  was  afar  off 

31  from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  And  the 
devils  besought  him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  send 

32  us  away  into  the  herd  of  swine.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go.  And  they  came  out,  and  went  into  the 
swine:  and  behold,  the  whole  herd  rushed  down  the 

33  steep  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters.  And 
they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away  into  the  city, 
and  told  everything,  and  what  was  befallen  to  them 

34  that  were  possessed  with  devils.  And  behold,  all  the 
city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  Mm  that  he  would  depart  from  their  bor- 
ders. 

O      And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 

2  came  into  his  own  city.  And  behold,  they  brought  to 
liim  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son, 

3  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And  behold, 
cei'tain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves,  This  man 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

4  bliispheraeth.     And  Jesus  knowing  their  tlioughts  said, 

6  Wlierefore  tliink  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?     For  whether 

is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven ;  or  to  say,  Arise, 

6  and  walk?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy),  Arise,  and  take  up  tliy  bed,  and  go 

7  unto  thy  house.    And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his 

8  house.  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  were 
afraid,  and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll :  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and  followed 
him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat  down 

11  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why  eateth  your 

12  Master  with  the  publicans  and  sinners?  But  when  he 
heard  it,  he  said,  They  that  are  whole  Lave  no  need  of 

13  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick,  But  go  ye  and 
learn  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice: for  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying.  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast 

15  not?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  but  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast. 

16  And  no  man  putteth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  upon  an 
old  garment;  for  that  which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from 

17  the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.  Neither  do 
men  put  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins:  else  the  skins 
burst,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish:  but 
they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

18  While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead:  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon 

19  her,  and  she  shall  live.     And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 

20  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples.  And  behold,  a  woman, 
who  had   an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind 

21  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment:  for  she 
said  within  herself,  If  I  do  but  touch  his  garment,  I 

22  shall  be  made  whole.  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her 
said.  Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from  that 

?5 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

23  hour.  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house, 
and  saw  the  flute-players,  and  the  crowd  making  a 

24  tumult,  he  said,  Give  place:  for  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed  him  to^  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  crowd  was  put  forth,  he  entered  'in,  and 

26  took  her  by  the  hand;  and  the  damsel  arose.  And  the 
fame  hereof  went  forth  into  all  that  land. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men 
followed  him,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on 

28  us,  thou  son  of  David.  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?    They  say 

29  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.      Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
.   saying,  According  to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you. 

30  And    their    eyes  were  opened.      And    Jesus    strictly 

31  charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it.  But 
they  went  forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
land. 

82  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought 

83  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a  devil.  And  when 
the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake :  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never  so  seen  in 

34  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said,  By  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and 

86  all  manner  of  sickness.  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them,  because 
they  were  distressed  and  scattered,  as  sheep  not  having 

37  a  shepherd.     Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  har- 

38  vest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few.  Pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth 

lO  labourers  into  his  harvest.  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them  authority  over  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of  dis 
ease  and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these :  The 
first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther; James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican;  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Thaddseus; 

4  Simon  the  Canansean,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  be- 

5  trayed  him.  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged 
them,  saying, 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not 

6  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans:  but  go  rather  to  the  lost 


8T.   MATTHEW. 

7  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     And  as  ye  go,  preach, 

8  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.      Heal  the 
sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  devils*. 

9  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.     Get  you  no  gold,  nor 

10  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses;  no  wallet  for  your  jour- 
ney,  neither  two  coats,   nor  shoes,   nor  staff:  for  the 

11  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food.  And  into  whatso- 
ever city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who  in 

12  it  is  worthy;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.     And  as 

13  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon  it;  but  if  it  be  not 

14  worthy,  let  yowc  peace  return  to  you.  And  whosoever 
shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go 
forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust 

15  of  your  feet.  Verily  I  sjiy  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the 
day  of  judgement,  than  for  that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 
wolves:  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless 

17  as  doves.  But  beware  of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you 
up  to  councils,    and    in    their    sj^nagogues  they  will 

18  scourge  you;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall 
ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and 

19  to  the  Gentiles.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak:  for  it  shall  be 

20  given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 

21  speaketh  in  you.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother 
to  death,  and  the  father  his  child:  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to 

22  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 

23  be  saved.     But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  • 
flee  into  the  next:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son 
of  man  be  come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant 

25  above  his  lord.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be 
as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house  BeelzeTjub,  how  much 

26  more  shall  tJiey  call  them  of  his  household!  Fear  them 
not  therefore:  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed;  and  hid,  that  sliall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light: 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  house- 

28  tops.  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body, 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him 

87 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  not  one 
of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father: 

30  but  the  very  hairs  of  your  head   are   all   numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 

32  sparrows.  Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father 

33  which  is  in  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  be- 
fore men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

84      Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  the  earth:  I 
35  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword.    For  I  came  to  set 
a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,   and  the  daugh- 
ter against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law  against 
86  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his 

37  own  household.  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me:  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 

38  daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.  And  he 
that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not 

39  worthy  of  me.  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it; 
and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 

41  ceiveth  me  receiveth  liim  that  sent  me.  He  that  receiv- 
eth a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a 
prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a  righteous 

43  man's  reward.  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto 
one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence 
to  teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 

3  Christ,  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him.  Art 

4  thou  he  that  coraeth,  or  look  we  for  another?  And 
Jesus  Mnswered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way  and 

5  tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see:  the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are  raised  up, 

6  and  the  poor  have  good  tidings  preached  to  them.  Anil 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of 

7  stumbling  in  me.  And  as  these  went  their  way, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 

8  shaken  with  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  rainieiit?    Behold,  they  that 

38 


8T.   MATTHEW. 

0  wear  soft  raiment  are  in  kings'  houses.     But  wherefore 
went  ye  out?  to  see  a  prophet?    Yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

10  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he,  of  whom  it 
is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
"Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the 
Baptist:  yet  he  that  is  but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 

12  ven  is  greater  than  he.  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 

13  lence,  and  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.    For  all  the 

14  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John,  And  if  ye 
are  willing  to  receive  it,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    But  whereunto 

16  shall  I  liken  this  generation?  It  is  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  which  call  unto  their  fel- 

17  lows,  and  say.  We   piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not 

18  dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  mourn.  For  John 
came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 

19  a  devil.  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking, 
and  they  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebib- 
ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners!  And  wisdom  is 
justified  by  her  works. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of 
his  mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented  not. 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida! 
for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Si- 
don  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented 

22  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit  I  say  unto 
you,   it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 

23  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Ca- 
pernaum, shaltthou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt 
go  down  unto  Hades:  for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have 

24  remained  until  this  day.  Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  judgement,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
didst  hide  these  things    from    the    wise    and  under- 

26  standing,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  yea. 
Father,    for    so    it    was    well-pleasing    in    thy   sight. 

27  All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my 
Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father; 
neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and 

28  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.   Come 

39 


ST.  MATTHEW,  ^ 

unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
39  will  give  you  rest.     Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 

of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall 
30  find  rest  unto  your  souls.     For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 

my  burden  is  light. 

12  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  were  an  hungred.  and 

2  began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.  But  the  Phari- 
sees, when  they  saw  it,  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon  the 

8  sabbath.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read 
what  David  did,  when  he  was  an  hungred,  and  they 

4  that  were  with  him;  how  he  entered  iulo  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  that  were  with  him, 

5  but  only  for  the  priests?  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in  the 

6  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  guiltless?  But  I 
say  unto  you,  that  one  greater  than  the  temple  is  here. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the 

8  guiltless.     For  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  he  departed  thence,  and  w^ent  into  their  synagogue : 

10  and  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 

11  day?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall  have 
one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day, 

13  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?  How  much 
then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep!    Wherefore 

13  it  is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day.  Then  saith 
he  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  ho 
stretched  it  forth;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  as  the 

14  other.     But  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  took  coun- 

15  sel  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him.  And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  withdrew  from  thence:  and  many 

16  followed  him;  and  he  healed  them  all,   and  charged 

17  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen; 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased: 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him. 

And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets, 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 

40 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

And  smokin^^  flax  shall  he  not  quench^ 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  iinlo  victory^ 

&1  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

23  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed  with  a 
devil,  blind  and  dumb:  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 

23  that  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the  mul- 
titudes were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said,  This  man 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 

25  devils.  And  knowing  their  thoughts  he  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation ;  and  every  city  or  house  divided  against  itself 

26  shall  not  stand:  and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself;  how  then  shall  his  kingdom 

27  stand?  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be 

28  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  j^ou. 

29  Or  how  can  one  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong 
man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 

80  man  ?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  He  that  is  not 
with  me  is  against  me;  and  he  that  gathered  not  with 

31  me  scattereth.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Every  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men ;  but  the  blas- 

82  phemy  against  the  Spirit  shall  n£)t  be  forgiven.  And 
whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  whosoever  shall  speak 
against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,, 
neither  in  this  world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good ;  or  make  the 
tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known 

34  by  its  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being 
evil,  speak  good  things  ?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of 

35  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  The  good  man  out  of 
his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  good  things:  and  the 
evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account   thereof  in  the  day  of 

37  judgement.  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned% 

88  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
him,  saying.  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet: 

40  for  as  Jonali  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly 
of  the  whale;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 

41       . 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

41  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  gener- 
ation, and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is 

42  here.  The  queen  of  tiie  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judge- 
ment with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon ;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  But  the  unclean  spirit,  when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 
passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth 

44  it  not.  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence 
I  came  out;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  lindeth  it  empt}'-, 

45  swept,  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  becometh  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold, 
his  mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  to 

47  speak  to  him.  And  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seeking  to  speak 

48  to  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told 
him,  Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards  his  disciples, 

50  and  said,  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

13     On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 

2  the  sea  side.  And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great 
multitudes,    so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat  and  sat; 

3  and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.  And  lie 
spake  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying,  Behold, 

4  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow;  and  as  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell   by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and 

5  devoured  them:  and  others  fell  upon  the  rockj^  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth:  and  straightway 
they  sprang  up,  because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth; 

6  ana  when  the  sun  was  risen,  they  were  scorched; 
and  because  they  had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns;  and  the  thorns  grew 

8  up,  and  choked  them:  and  others  fell  upon  the  good 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 

-  9  sixty,  some  thirty.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Why 

11  speakest  thou  unto  them  in  parables?  ^  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 

43 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

12  them  it  is  not  given.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but 
■whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

13  even  that  which  he  hath.  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables;  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 

14  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand.  And  unto 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 

understand ; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see,   and  shall  in  no  wise 

perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  * 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see;  and  your  ears, 

17  for  they  hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to  hear  the  things 

18  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.     Hear  then  ye  the 

19  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one  heareth  the  w^ord 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not,  then  cometh 
the  evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away  that  which  hath  been 
sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the 

20  w^ay  side.  And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  w^ord,  and  straightway  with 

21  joy  receiveth  it;  yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but 
endureth  for  a  while;  and  when  tribulatioi*  or  per- 
secution ariseth  because  of  the  word,  straightway  he 

22  stumbleth.  And  he  that  was  sown  among  the  thorns, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  of  the 
world,  and  the  deceitfuluess  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 

23  and  he  becometh  unfruitful.  And  he  that  was  sown 
upon  the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  understandeth  it;  who  verily  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed 

25  good  seed  in  his  field:  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came   and    sowed   tares  also  among    the  wheat,  and 

26  went  away.  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.     And 

43 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

27  the  sef  vants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence 

28  then  hath  it  tares?  And  he  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.     And  the  servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt 

29  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up?  But  he 
saith,  Kay;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye 

30  root  up  the  wheat  with  them.  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest:  and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will 
say  to  the  reapers.  Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them:  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

31  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The 
kingdofn  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

32  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field :  which  indeed 
is  less  than  all  seeds;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and 
hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto  the  mul- 
titudes; and  without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing  unto 

85  them :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  house: 
and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Explain  unto  us 
the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.    And  he  answered 

37  and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Sou 

38  of  man ;i  and  the  field  is  the  world;  and  the  good  seed, 
these  are  the  sous  of  the  kingdom ;  and  the  tares  are  the 

39  sons  of  the  evil  oiie;  and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil :  and  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world ;  and 

40  the  reapers  are  angels.  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gath- 
ered up  and  burned  with  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 

41  of  the  world.  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his 
angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  cause  stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniquity, 

42  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 

43  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  shall  the 
righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden 
in  the  field;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid;  and  in  his  joy 

44 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  huyeth  that 
field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 

46  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls:  and  having  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
•was  cast  into    the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind: 

48  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach; 
and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels, 

49  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  the  world  :   the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever 

50  the  wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  and  shall  cast 
them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?    They  say  unto 
53  him,  Yea.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Therefore  every 

scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and 
old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 

54  parables,  he  departed  thence.  And  coming  into  his 
own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  in- 
somuch that  they  w^ere  astonished,  and  said.  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his  mother 
called  Miiry?  and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and 

56  Simon,  and  Judas?  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us?     Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these 

57  things?  And  they  were  offended  in  him.  But  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save 

58  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he 
did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their  un- 
"belief. 

14    At  that  season  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  report 

2  concerning  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants,  This  is 
John  the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  there- 

3  fore  do  these  powers  work  in  him.  For  Herod  had 
laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 

4  wife.     For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for 

5  thee  to  have  her.     And  when  he  would  have  'put  him 
-     to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  because  they  counted 

6  him  as  a  prophet.  But  when  Herod's  birthday  came, 
the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  in  the  midst,  and 

45 


/ST.  MATTHEW. 

7  pleased  Herod.     Whereupon  lie  promised  with  an  oath 

8  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask.  And  she,  being 
put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith,  Give  -me  here  in  a 

9  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king 
was  grieved;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them 
which  sat  at  meat  with  him,  he  commanded  it  to  be 

10  given ;  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to 
13  the  damsel:  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.     And 

his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the  corpse,  and  buried 
him;  and  they  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  withdrew  from  thence 
in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart:  and  when  the  multi- 
tudes heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  on  foot  from  the 

14  cities.  And  he  came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
and  he  had  compassion  on  them,  and  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  even  was  come,  the  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying,  The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already  past; 
send  the  multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 

16  villages,  and  buy  themselves  food.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  They  have  no  need  to  go  away ;  give  ye  them  to 

17  eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have  here  but  five 

18  loaves,   and  two  fishes.      And    he    said,  Bring    them 

19  hither  to  me.  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 
down  on  the  grass;  and  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake  and  gave  the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 

30  ciples  to  the  multitudes.     And  they  did  all  eat,  and 

were  filled:  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over 
21  of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets  full.     And  they 

that  did  eat  were  about  five  thousand  men,  beside 

women  and  children. 
23      And  straightway  he  constrained  the  disciples  to  enter 

into  the  boa^,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side, 

23  till  he  should  send  the  multitudes  away.  And  after  he 
had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain  apart  to  pray:  and  when  even  was  come,  he 

24  was  there  alone.  But  the  boat  was  now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  distressed  by  the  waves ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 

25  tralry.     And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  came 

26  unto  them,  walking  upon  the  sea.  And  when  the  dis- 
ciples saw  hirn  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled, 
saying,  It  is  <1n  apparition;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying.  Be  of 

28  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid.  And  Peter  answered 
him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 

29  upon  the  waters.    And  he  said,  Come.     And  Peter  went 

46 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

down  from  the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the  waters,  to 

30  come  to  Jesus.  But  when  he  saw  the  wind,  he  wfts 
afraid;  and   beginning   to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying, 

31  Lord,  save  me.  And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  O 

32  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?  And 
when  they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  worshipped  him,  saying, 
.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the 

35  land,  unto  Gennesaret.  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region  round 

36  about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick;  and 
they  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  bor- 
der of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  were  made 
whole. 

15    Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 

3  and  scribes,  saying.  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 

tradition  of  the  elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands 

3  when  they  eat  bread.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  do  yc  also  transgress  the  commandment  of 

4  God  because  of  your  tradition  ?  For  God  said,  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 

5  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death,  But  ye  say, 
Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is 

6  given  to  God;  he  shall  not  honour  his  father.  And  ye 
have  made  void  the  word  of  God  because  of  your  tra- 

7  dition.  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of 
you,  saying, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me. 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  to  him  the   multitude,   and  said  unto 

11  them,  Hear,  and  understand:  Not  that  which  entereth 
into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man;  but  that  which  pro- 

12  ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man.  Then 
came  the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  when  they  heard  this 

13  saying  ?  But  he  answered  and  said.  Every  plant  which 
my  heavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :   they  are  blind  guides.      And  if  the 

15  blind  guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit.  And 
Peter  answered  and  said  unto    him,  Declare    unto  us 

16  the  parable.     And  he  said,  Are  ye  also  even  yet  with- 

17  out  understanding  ?    Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever 

47 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 

18  cast  out  into  the  draught  ?  But  the  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of  the  heart; 

19  and  they  defile  the  man.  For  out  of  the  heart  come 
forth  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,   fornications, 

20  thefts,  false  witness,  railings:  these  are  the  things 
which  defile  the  man:  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  the  man. 

21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the 

22  parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Canaanitish 
woman  came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  c J  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David;   my 

23  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil.  But  he 
answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  liim,  saying.  Send  her  away;  for  she  crieth 

24  after  us.      But  he  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent 

25  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  But 
she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  And  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the 

27  children's  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  But  she 
said,  Yea,  Lord :  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 

28  which  fall  from  their  masters'  table.  Then  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith:  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And 
her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee ;  and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and 

30  sat  there.  And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes, 
having  with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet;  and 

81  he  healed  them :  insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered, 
when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed  whole, 
and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

82  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat: 
and  I  would  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  haply 

33  they  faint  in  the  way.  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert 

84  place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitucle?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?    And  they  said, 

35  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes.     And  he  command.ed  the 

36  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground;  and  he  took  the 
seven  loaves  and  the  fishes;  and  he  gave  thanks  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 

87  the  multitudes.    And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled; 
48 


ST.  MATTHEW, 

and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over  of   the 

88  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets  full.  And  they  that  did 
cat  were  four  thousand  m(?n,  beside  women  and  chil- 

89  dren.  And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and  entered 
into  the  boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of  Magadan. 

16  And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing him  asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say.  It  will  be  fair  weather:  for  the  heaven  is 

8  red.  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  to- 
day :  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring  Ye  know  how 
to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven ;  but  ye  cannot  discern 

4  the  signs  of  the  times.  An  evil  and  adulterous  genera- 
tion seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  And  he  left 
them,  and  departed. 

6      And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  and  forgot 

6  to  take  bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Take  heed 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 

7  cees.     And  they  reasoned   among  themselves,  saying, 

8  We  took  no  bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O 
ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among  j'ourselves, 

9  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 

10  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ?  Neither  the  seven 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye 

11  took  up?  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I  spake 
not  to  you  concerning  bread?    But  beware  of  the  leaven 

13  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  Then  understood  they 
how  that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees. 

IB  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Csesarea 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men 

14  say  that  the  Son  of  man  is?  And  they  said,  Some  say 
John  the  Baptist;  some,  Elijah:  and  others,  Jeremiah, 

15  or  one  of  the  prophets.     He  saith  unto  them,  But  who 

16  say  ye  that  I  am?    And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said, 

17  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-Jonah :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 

18  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  And  I 
also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  Hades 

19  shall  not  prevail  against  it.  I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
Shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 

49 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

soever  thoii  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 

20  heaven.  Then  charged  he  the  disciples  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disci- 
ples, how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 

22  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.  And  Pe- 
ter took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Bc  it 

23  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee.  But 
he  turned,  aud  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  thou  art  a  stumbling-block  unto  me:  for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men. 

24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples.  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 

25  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  would  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for 

26  my  sake  shall  find  it.  For  what  shall  a  man  be  prof- 
ited, if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his 
life?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  life? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Fa- 
ther with  his  angels;   and  then  shall  he  render  unto 

28  every  man  according  to  his  deeds.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

1 7  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 

2  a  high  mountain  apart:  and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them:  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  gar- 

3  ments  became  white  as  the  light.  And  behold,  there 
appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with  him. 

4  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here 
three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 

5  one  for  Elijah.  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them :  and  behold,  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 

6  whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye  him.  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 

7  afraid.     And  Jesus  came  aud  touched  them  and  said, 

8  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they 
saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  w^ere  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no 

10  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead.  And 
his  disciples  asked  hnn,    saying.   Why  then  say  the 

11  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come?    And  he  answered 

50 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

and  said,  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  shall  restore  all 

12  things :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come  already, 
'and  the^^  knew  liim  not,  but  did  unto  him  whatsoever 

they  listed.     Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer 

13  of  them,  '  Then  understood  the  disciples  that  he  spake 
unto  thetri  of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there 

15  came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  saying,  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  my  son:  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously:  for  oft-times  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and 

16  oft-times  into  the  water.     And  I  brought  him  to  thy 

17  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear 

18  with  you?  bring  him  hither  to  me.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
him;  and  the  devil  went  out  from  him:  and  the  boy  was 

19  cured  from  that  hour.    Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 

20  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out?  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Because  of  your  little  faith:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  m5untain.  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove ;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

22  And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  oi  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the 

23  hands  of  men ;  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  be  raised  up.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  the  half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth 

25  not  your  master  pay  the  half-shekel?  .  He  saith,  Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to 
him,  saying.  What  thickest  thou,  Simon  ?  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute? 

26  from  their  sons,  or  from  strangers?  And  when  he  said, 
From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Therefore  the  sons 

27  are  free.  But  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
cometh  up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  rtouth, 
thou  shalt  find  a  shekel:  that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
for  me  and  thee. 

18      In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 

2  Who  then  is  greatest,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?    And 

he  called  to  him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 

,3  of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye 

turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise 

4  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     Whosoever  there- 

51 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

fore  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is 

5  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso 
shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth 

6  me :  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which, 
believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him  that  a 
great  millstone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 

7  that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto 
the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling!  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  occasions  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man 

8  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh !  And  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast 

9  into  the  eternal  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stunjble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than 

10  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire.  See 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold 

13  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  How  think 
ye?  If  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 
them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  that  which 

13  goeth  astray?  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety 

14  and  nine  which  have  not  gone  astray.  Even  so  it  is  not 
the  will  of  your  Father  wliich  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of 
these  little  ones  should  perish. 

15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  against  thee,  go,  shew  him  his 
fault  between  thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  hear  thee,  thou 

16  hast  gained  thy'brother.  But  if  he  hear  thee  not,  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  mouth  of  two 

17  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be  established.  And 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  and 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  church  also,  let  him  be  unto 

18  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  publican.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall.be  bound  in  heaven:  and  what  things  soever  ye 

19  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Again  I 
say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 

20  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where 
two  or  three  rxe  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him? 

22  until  seven  times?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto 

52 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

tliee,  Until    seven  times;     but,  Until    seventy   times 

23  seven.  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  would  make  a  reckoning 

24  with  his  servants.  And  when  he  had  begim  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thous- 

25  and  talents.  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  wherewith 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to 

26  be  made.  The  servant  therefore  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and 

27  I  will  pay  thee  all."  And  the  lord  of  that  servant,  being 
moved  with  compassion,  released  him,  and  forgave  him 

28  the  debt.  But  that  servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of 
his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence : 
and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  Mm  hj  the  throat, 

29  saying.  Pay  what  thou  owest.  So  his  fellow- servant 
fell  down  and  besought  him,  saying.  Have  patience 

30  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  that 

31  which  was  due.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what 
was  done,  they  were  exceeding  sorry,  and  came  and 

32  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done.  Then  his  lord 
called  unto  him,  and  saith  to  him.  Thou  wicked  ser- 
vant, I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  be- 

33  soughtestme:  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  mercy  on 

34  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?  And 
his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 

35  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due.  So  also  shall  ray 
heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every 
one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
words,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the 

2  borders  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan ;  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him  Pharisees,  tempting  him, 
and  saying.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 

4  wife  for  every  cause  ?  And  he  answered  and  said, 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  made  them  from  the 

5  beginning  made  them  male  and  female,  and  said,  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  become 

6  one  flesh?  So  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
.flesh.     What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let 

7  not  m?in  put  asunder.  They  say  unto  him.  Why  then 
did  Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 

8  to  put  her  away?  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your 
hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives: 

53 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

9  but  from  the  beginning  it  hath  not  been  so.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  AYhosoever  shall. put  away  his  wife,  except 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth  her  wlien  she  is  put 

10  away  committeth  adultery.  The  disciples  say  unto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not 

11  expedient  to  marry.  But  he  said  unto  them.  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  but  they  to  whom  it  is 

12  given.  For  there  are  eunuchs,  which  were  so  born 
from  their  mother's  womb;  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  by  men  :  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  which  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and 

14  the  disciples  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer 
the    little    children,    and    forbid    them  not,    to   come 

15  unto  me:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And 
he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  And  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said.  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 

17  life?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why  askest  thou  me 
concerning  that  Avhich  is  good?  One  there  is  who  is 
good:  but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 

18  mandments.  He  saith  unto  him.  Which?  And  Jesus 
said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 

19  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and,  Thou 

20  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  The  young  man 
saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  have  I  observed:  what 

21  lack  I  yet?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wouldest  be 
perfect,  go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven:  and  come,  fol- 

22  low  me.  But  when  the  young  man  heard  the  saying, 
he  went  away  sorrowful:  for  he  was  one  that  had  great 
possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 

24  of  heaven.  And  again  I  say  unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 

25  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  the  dis- 
ciples heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying, 

26  Who  then  can  be  saved?  And  Jes\is  looking  upon 
them  said  to  them,  With  men  this  is  impossible;    but 

27  with  God  all  things  are  possible.  Then  answered 
Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 

54 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

28  followed  thee;  what  then  shall  we  have?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which 
have  followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall 
sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 

29  Israel.  And  every  one  that  hath  left  houses,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a  hundredfold, 

30  and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.     But  many  shall  be  last 
20  t/iat  are  first;  and  first  that  are  last.     For  the  kingdom 

of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers 

2  into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 

3  yard.     And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw 

4  others  standing  in  the  marketplace  idle;  and  to  them 
he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  what- 
soever is  right  I  will  give  you.     And  they  went  their 

5  way.     Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth 

6  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And  about  the  eleventh  Jiovr 
he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing;  and  he  saitli 

7  unto  them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?  They 
say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.     He  saitli 

8  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.  And  when 
even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their  hire, 

9  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.  And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  thej^  re- 

10  ceived  every  man  a  penny.  And  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  would  receive  more;  and  they 

11  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny.  And  when  they 
received  it,  they   murmured  against  the  householder, 

12  saying,  These  last  have  spent  ?w^  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the 

13  burden  of  the  day  and  the  scorching  heat.  But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no 

14  wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny?  Take 
up  that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will  to 

15  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful 
for  me  to  do  what   I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine 

16  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jenisalem,  he  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  scribes;  and 

19  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him 

05 


BT.   MATTHEW. 

unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scoiir^,  and  to  crU' 
cify:  and  the  third  day  lie  shall  be  raised  "up. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  asking  a  certain 

21  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wouldest 
thou?  She  saitli  unto  him,  Command  that  these  my 
two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy 

22  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom.  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink 
the  cup  that  I  am  about  to  drink?     They  say  unto  him, 

23  We  are  able.  He  saith  unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye 
shall  drink:  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left 
hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom  it 

24  hath  been  prepared  of  my  Father.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  indignation  concerning 

25  the  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over 

26  them.  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you:  but  whosoever 
would  become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister; 

27  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  3^ou  shall  be  your 

28  servant :  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  minis- 
tered unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

29  And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude 
80  followed  him.    And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by 

the  way  side,  wiien  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing 
by,  cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son 

31  of  David.  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  that  they 
should  hold  their  peace:  but  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 

82  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said.  What 

33  will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you?   They  say  unto  him, 

34  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.  And  Jesus,  being 
moved  with  compassion,  touched  their  eyes:  and 
straightway  they  received  their  sight,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
came  unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then 

2  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Go  into  the 
village  that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose  them, 

3  and  bring  tliem  unto  me.  And  if  any  one  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ; 

4  and  straightway  he  will  send  them.  Now  this  is  come 
to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

6         Tell  y,e  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
50 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass. 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  even  as  Jesus  appointed 

7  them,  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on 

8  them  their  garments;  and  he  sat  thereon.  And  the 
most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;    and   others   cut    branches  from    the  trees,    and 

9  spread  them  in  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before  him,  and  that  "^followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David :     Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 

10  name  of  the  Lord;  Hosanna  in  the  highest.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  w^as  stirred, 

11  saving,  Who  is  this?  And  the  multitudes  said,  This  is 
the  prophet,  Jesus,  from  Kazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast 
out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the 

13  seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves;  and  he  saith  unto 
them.  It  is  w^ritten.  My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of 

14  prayer:  but  ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers.  And  the 
blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple:  and  he 

15  healed  them.  But  when  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and  the  children 
that  w^ere  crying  in  the  temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the  son  of  David ;  they  were  moved  with  indignation, 

16  and  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  are  saying? 
An(J  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  did  ye  never  read. 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 

17  fected  praise?  And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth  out 
of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city,  he 

19  hungered.  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only; 
and  he  saith  unto  it.  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.     And  immediately  the  fig  tree 

20  withered  away.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  sajang.  How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately 

21  wither  away?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  £i\\  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as 

07 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things?  and  wlio  gave  thee  this  authority? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will 
ask  you  one  question,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  1  likewise 

25  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  The 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven  or  from 
men?  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If 
we  shall  say.  From  heaven;  he  will  say  unto  us,  Why 

26  then  did  ye  not  believe  him?  But  if  we  shall  say, 
From  men ;  we  fear  the  multitude ;  for  all  hold  John  as 

27  a  prophet.  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  We 
know  not.     He  also  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you 

28  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  But  what  think 
ye?    A  man  had  two  sons;  and  he  came  to  the  first, 

29  and  said.  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  will  not:   but  afterward  he 

30  repented  himself,  and  went.  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.     And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir: 

31  and  went  not.  Whether  of  the  twain  did  the  will  of 
his  father?  They  say.  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 

32  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.  For  John 
came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not:  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him:  and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even 
repent  yourselves  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

38  Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a  man  that  was  a 
householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 

34  another  country.  And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to 

35  receive  his  fruits.  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  beat  one,   and  killed  another,   and  stoned 

36  another.     Again,  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the 

37  first:  and  they  did  unto  them  in  like  manner.  But 
afterward  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 

38  reverence  my  sou.  But  the  husbandmen,  when  they 
saw  the  son,  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir; 

39  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take  his  inheritance.  And 
they  took  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard, 

40  and  killed  him.  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard shall  come,  what  will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 

41  men?  They  say  unto  him.  He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men,  and  will  let  out  the  vineySrd  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him  the  fruits 

58 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

42  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto  tliem,  Did  ye  never 
read  in  the  scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner: 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 
An4  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 

44  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.  And  he  that  falleth 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces :  but  on  whomso- 

45  ever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust.  And  when 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  heard  his  parables, 

46  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them.  And  when  they 
sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  they  feared  the  multitudes, 
because  they  took  him  for  a  prophet, 

22    And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto 

2  them,  sayiug.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a 

certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son, 

8  and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden 

to    the    marriage  feast:    and   they  would    not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell  them 
that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner- 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 

5  ready:  come  to  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light 
of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another 

6  to  his  merchandise:  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  shamefully,  and  killed  them. 

7  But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and 

8  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  their  city.  Then 
saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 

9  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  therefore 
unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 

10  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  And  those  servants 
went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all 
as  many  as  they  found,  both   bad  and  good :  and  the 

11  wedding  was  filled  with  guests.  But  when  the  king 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which 

12  had  not  on  a  wedding-garment:  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wed- 

13  ding-garment?  And  he  was  speechless,  Thenlhe  king 
said  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast 
him  out  into  the  outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the 

14  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen, 

15  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  they 

16  might  ensnare  him  in  Ms  talk.     And  they  send  to  him 

59 


ST.  MATTIIjSW. 

their  disciples,  -with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Master,  N^e 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teacliest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one :  for  thou  regardest 

17  not  the  person  of  men.  Tell  us  therefore,  What  think- 
est  thou  ?     Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Ca3sar,  or 

18  not  ?  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickednjsss,  and  said. 
Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ?     Shew  iiie  the  tribute 

19  money.     And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny.     And 

20  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  tliis  image  and  supersorip- 

21  tion  ?  They  say  unto  hira,  Ciesar's.  Then  saith  lie 
unto  them,  llender  therefore  luito  Ca3sar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's;  and  unto  God  tlie  things  tliat  are  God's. 

22  And  whea  they  heard  it,  they  marvelled,  aud  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

23  On  that  day  there  came  to  him  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection:  aud  they  asked  him,  say- 

24  iug,  Master,  Moses  said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

25  imto  his  brother.  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  breth- 
ren: and  the  first  married  and  deceased,  and  having  no 

26  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother;  in  like  manner  the 

27  second  also,  and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh.     And  after 

28  them  all  the  woman  died.  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had 

29  her.  But  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God 

80  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given 

31  in  marriage,  but  arc  as  angels  in  heaven.  But  as  touch- 
ing the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 

32  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  ?    God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 

33  ing.  And  when  the  multitudes  hcard.it,  they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence,  gathered  themselves  together. 

35  And  one  of  them,   a  lawyer,   asked  him  a  question, 

36  tempting  him.  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment 

37  in  the  law?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  aud  with  all  thy  soul, 

38  and  with  all  thy  mind.     This  is  the  great  and  first  com 

39  mandment.  And  a  second  like  unto  it  is  this.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neignbour  as  thyself.    On  these  cwo  com- 

40  mandments  hangeth  tlie  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

41  Now  while   the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together, 

42  Jesus  asked  tliem  a  question,  saymg,  What  think  ye.of 
the  Christ?  whose  son  is  he?   They  say  unto  him,  The 

60 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

43  son  of  David.  He  saitli  unto  tliem,  How  then  doth 
David  in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath  thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son?  And 

46  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 

23    Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and  to  his  dis- 

2  ciples,  saying,    The  scribes    and  the  Pharisees   sit   on 

3  Moses'  seat:  all  tilings  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid 
you,  these  do  and  observe:  but  do  not  ye  after  their 

4  works;  for  they  say,  and  do  not.  Yea,  the}'  bind  heavy 
burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on 
men's  shoulders;    but  they  themselves  will  not  move 

5  them  with  their  finger.  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make  broad  their  phylac- 

6  teries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their  garments,  and  love 
the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 

7  agogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  to 

8  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi.     But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi: 

9  for  one  is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye  are  brethren.  And 
call  no  man  your  father  on  the  *^earth :  for  one  is  your 

10  Father,  which^  is  in  heaven.     Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 

11  ters:  for  one  is  your  master,  e/cen  the  Christ.     But  he 

12  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.  And 
whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and 
whosoever  shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men: 
for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when 
he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of 
hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor.  Ye 

17  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 

18  temple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold?  And,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  a  debtor. 

19  Ye  blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 

20  sanctifieth  the  gift?  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the 
altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.     And 

61 


J3T.   MATTHEW. 

21  he  that  sweareth  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
32  him  that  dwelleth  therein.     And  he  that  sweareth  by 

the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 

that  sitteth  thereon, 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pliarisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left 
undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement, 
and  mercy,  and  faith;  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 

24  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind 
guides,  which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the 
camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 

26  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  Thou 
blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  h5^pocritesl 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  out- 
wardly appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 

28  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  I 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish 

80  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fatiiers,  we  should  not  have  been  par- 

31  takers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Where- 
fore ye  witness  to   yourselves,    that   ye    are   sons   of 

32  them   that  slew  the  prophets.     Fill  ye  up  then  the 

33  measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of 
vipers,   how  shall    ye  escape  the  judgement  of  hell? 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  cru- 
cify; and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  syn- 

35  agogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city:  that  upon  you 
may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood 
of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between 

36  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets, 
and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often 
would  I  gave  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as 
a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and 

38  ye  would  not!    Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you 

39  desolate.    For  I  say  unto  you,  ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

forth,  till  ye  sliall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 
24    And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was  going 
on  his  way;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to  shew  him 

2  the  buildings  of  the  temple.  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these  things?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  com- 

4  ing,  and  of  the  end  of  the  world?  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you 

5  astray.     For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 

6  the  Christ;  and  shall  lead  many  astray.  And  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars:  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled:  for  these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass;  but 

7  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  there  shall  be  fam- 

8  ines  and  earthquakes  in  divers'  places.      But  all  these 

9  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail.  Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up  one 

11  another,  and  shall  hate  one  another.     And  many  fa^.se 
13  prophets  shall  arise,  and  shall  lead  many  astray.    And 

because  iniquity  shall  be  multiplied,  the  love  of  the 

13  many  shall  wax  cold.     But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 

14  the  same  shall  be  saved.  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  all  the  nations;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
which  was  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
in  the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  understand), 

16  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  Hee  unto  the  moun- 

17  tains:  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to 

18  take  out  the  things  that  are  in  his  house:  and  let  him 
that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

19  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them 

20  that  give  suck  in  those  days!    And  pray  ye  that  your 

21  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a  sabbath :  for 
then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until  now,  no,  nor 

22  ever  shall  be.  And  except  those  days  had  been  short- 
ened,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved:   but  for  the 

23  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  Then  if  any 
juan  shall  say  unto  you,   Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or 

63 


ST.   MATTHEW, 

34  Here;  believe  it  not.    For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders; so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  the  elect. 
25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  beforehand.     If  therefore  they 
20  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness;  go 
not  forth:  Behold,  ho  is  in  the  inner  chambers;  believe 

27  it  not.  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the 
east,  and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west;  so  shall  be  tho 

28  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately,  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 

30  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken:  and  then  shall 
appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven :  and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes  of^  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  'coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven 

31  with  power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  forth 
his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable :  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its 

33  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that  he  is 

34  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be 

35  accomplished.     Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 

36  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven,  neither 

37  the  Son,  but  the  Father  only.     And  as  were  the  days  of 

38  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  For  as 
in  those  days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were 
eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage, 

39  until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they 
knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away ; 

40  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Then  shall 
two  men  be  in  the  field;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left: 

41  two  women  sliali  he  grinding  at  the  mill;  one  is  taken, 

42  and  one  is  left.     Watch  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  on 

43  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.  But  know  this,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the 
thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would 
not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 

45  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  Who  then  is  the  faithful 
and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  house- 

64 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

40  hold,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  Blessed 
is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 

47  so  doing.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him 

48  over  all  that  he  hath.     But  if  that  evil  servant  i^hall  say 

49  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth;  and  shall  begin  to  heat 
his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the 

50  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day 
when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  know- 

51  eth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his 
portion  with  tlie  hypocrites:  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 

2  the  bridegroom.     And  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and 

3  five  were  wise.     For  the  foolish,  when  they  took  their 

4  lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them:  but  the  wise  took  oil  in 

5  their  vessels  with  their  lamps.     Now  while  the  bride- 

6  groom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.      But  at 
midnight  there  is  a  cry.  Behold,  the  bridegroom!     Come 

7  ye  forth  to  meet  him.     Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 

8  trimmed  their  lamps.     And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for  our  lamps  are  going  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there  will 
not  be  enough  for  us  and  you:  go  ye  rather  to  them  that 

10  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  away 
to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came;  and  they  that  were  ready 
went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  the  door 

11  was  shut.     Afterw^ard  come  also  the  other  virgins,  say- 
13  ing,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.     But  he  answered  and  said, 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.  Watch  there- 
fore, for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 
called  his  ow^n  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his 

15  goods.  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 
two,  to  another  one;  to  each  according  to  his  several 

16  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he 
that  received  the  five   talents  went  and  traded  with 

17  them,  and  made  other  five  talents.     In  like  manner  he 

18  also  that  received  the  two  gained  other  two.  But  he  that 
received  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth. 

19  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  Kow  aftel-  a  long  time  the 
lord  of  those  servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning 

20  with  them.  And  he  that  received  the  five  talents  came 
and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliv- 
eredst  unto  me  five  talents:   lo,  I  have  gained  other 

21  five  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 

R.  N.  T.— 3  65 


BT.   MATTHEW. 

things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things:  enter  thou 

22  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  received 
the  two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliver- 
ed?t  unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  grained  other  two 

23  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things:  enter 

24  thou  into  the  joy  of  Ihy  lord.  And  he  also  that  had  re- 
ceived the  one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee 
that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not 

35  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scatter:  and  I 
was  afraid,  and  went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 

26  earth:  lo.  thou  hast  thine  own.  But  his  lord  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  servant, 
thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 

27  where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou  ough test  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should 

28  have  received  back  mine  own  with  interest.  Take  ye 
away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto. 

29  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents.  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but 
from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shair 

30  be  taken  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant 
into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the 

82  throne  of  his  glory :  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered 
all  the  nations:  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the 

33  goats:  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 

34  the  goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  founda- 

85  tion  of  the  world:  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave 
me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a 

88  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in;  'naked,  and  ye  clothed  me: 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  vioited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye 

87  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him. 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and  fed 

38  thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?  And  when  saw 
we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 

39  clothed  thee?    And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison. 

40  and  came  unto  thee?  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye 
did  It  unto  one  of  these  ray  brethren,  even  these  leasts, 

41  ye  did  it  unto  me.    Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 

66 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

6ti  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for  the  d^vil  and  his 

42  angels:   for  I  was  an  himgred,  and  ye  gave  me  no 

43  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye"  gave  me  no  drink:  I  was 
a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in;  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not ;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 

44  not.  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 

45  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these 

46  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal  punishment:  but  the  righteous  into  eternal 
life. 

26      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 

2  these  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  the  passover  cometh,  and  the  Son  of 

3  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then  were  gath- 
ered together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders  of  the 
people,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 

4  called  Caiaphas;  and  they  took  counsel  together  that 
6  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.     But 

they  said.  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise 
among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of 

7  Simon  the  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  and 

^8  she  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat.  But 
when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation,  say- 

9  ing.  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste?  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them.  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman?    for  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 

11  upon  me.     For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you ;  but 

12  me  ye  have  not  always.  For  in  that  she  poured  this 
ointment  -upon  my  body,  she  did  it  to  prepare  me  for 

13  burial.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  this  gos- 
pel shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  that  also 
which  this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 
16  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  What  are  ye  will- 
ing to  give  me,' and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you?    And 

16  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And 
from  that  time  he  sought  oppoi'tuuity  to  deliver  him 
unto  them. 

17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 

67 


ST.' MATTHEW. 

camo  to  Jesus,  saying,  "Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make 

18  ready  f©r  thee  to  eat  the  passover?  And  he  said,  Go 
into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him.  The 
Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand ;  I  keep  tlie  passover 

19  at  thy  hou«e  with  my  disciples.  And  the  disciples  did 
as  Jesus  appointed  them;  and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 

30  over.    Now  when  even  was  come,  he  was  sittingatmeat 

21  with  the  twelve  disciples;  and  as  they  were  eating,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray 

22  me.     And  they' were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began 

23  to  say  unto  him  every  one,  Is  it  I,  Lord?  And  he  an- 
swered and  said.  He  that  dipped  his  hand  with  me  in 

24  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me.  The  Son  of  man 
•goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him:  but  woe  unto  that 

man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed!  good 

25  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born.  And 
Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said.  Is  it  I, 

26  Rabbi?  He  saith  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said.  And  as 
they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it;  and  he  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take, 

27  eat;  this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  a  cup,  and  gave 

28  thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for 
this  is  ray  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many 

29  unto  remission  of  sins.  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom. 

80  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  un- 
to the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
in  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 

32  abroad.     But  after  I  am  .raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you 

33  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
If  all  shall  be  offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  saj'"  unto 'thee,  that  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

85  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  wUh  thee,  yet 
will  I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all  the  disci- 
ples. 

36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  a  place  called 
Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples.  Sit  ye  here, 

37  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.  And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  tlie  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  bo 

38  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.  Then  saith  he  \mto  them. 
M}'  soul  is  exceedingl}'  sorrowful,  even  unto  death: 

39  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.     And  he  went  for 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

ward  a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away 
from  me:  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  tbem 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto   Peter,  What,  could   ye   not 

41  watch  with  me  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation:  the.spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 

42  flesh  is  weak.  Again  a  second  time  he  went  away,  and 
praj^ed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away, 

43  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And  he  came  again 
and  found   them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them  again,  and  went  away,  and  prayed  a 

45  third  time,  saying  again  the  same  words.  Then  cometh 
he  to  the  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now. 
and  take  your  rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man   is  betrayed   unto   the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at  hand  thatbetray- 
eth  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 

49  Whomsoever  1  shall  kiss,  that  is  he:  take  him.  And 
straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  Rabbi; 

50  and  kissed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend,  do 
that  for  which  thou  art  come.     Then   they  came  and 

51  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And  behold,  one 
of  them  that  w^ere  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand, 
and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant  of  the  high 

52  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
him.  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place:  for  all  they 

53  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.  Or 
thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  even  now  send  me'  more  than  twelve  legions  of 

54  angels?     How  then  should  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled, 

55  that  thus  it  must  be?  In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the 
multitudes.  Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a  robber  with 
swords  and  staves  to  seize  me?    I  sat  daily  in  the  tem- 

56  pie  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not.  But  all  this  is  come 
to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  propliets  might  be 
fulfilled.     Then  all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  the 
house  <?/*Caiaphas  the  high 'priest,  wiiere  the  scribes  and 

68  the  elders  were  gathered  together.  But  Peter  followed 
him  afar  off,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  and  en- 

69  tered  in,  and  sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the  end.  Now 
the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  false  wit- 

69 


•       ST.   MATTHEW. 

ness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to  death; 

60  and  they  found  it  uot.  though" many  false  witnesses 

61  came.  But  afterward  came  two,  and  said,  This  man 
said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  G-od,  and  to 

62  build  it  in  three  days.  And  the  high  priest  stood  up. 
and  said  unto  him.  Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 

63  which  these  witness  against  thee?  But  Jesus  held  his 
peace.  And  th.e  higli  priest  said  unto  him,  I  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be 

64  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  Henceforth  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 

65  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the 
high  priest  rent  liis  garments,  saying,  He  hath  spoken 
bhisphemy:  what  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses? 

66  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the  blaspheaiy:  what  think 
5^e?     They  answered  and  said,  He  is  worthy  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face  and  buffet  him:  and  some 

68  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands,  saying. 
Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ:  who  is  he  that  struck 
thee? 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the  court:  and  a 
maid  came   unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with 

70, Jesus  the  Galilsean.     But  he  denied  before  them  all, 

71  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 

.  and  saith  unto  them  that  were  there,  This  man  also  was 

72  with  Jesus  the  Kazarene.     And  again  he  denied  with 
78  an  oath,  I  know  not  the  man.     And  after  a  little  while 

they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth 
thou  also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth 

74  thee.     Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  I  know 

75  not  the  man.  And  straightway  the  cock  crew.  And 
Peter  remembered  the  words  which  Jesus  had  said. 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

27  Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus 

2  to  put  him  to  death:  and  they  bound  him,  and  led  liim 
away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  back 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver'to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  saying,  1  liave  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  innocent  blood. 

5  But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  it.  And 
he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and 

6  departed ;  and  he  went  away  and  hanged  himself.     And 

7» 


BT.   MATTHEW. 

th«#  chief  priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and  said,  It  is 
not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  it  is  the 

7  price  of  blood.  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought 
with   them    the  potter's  field,    to    bury    strangers    in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto 

9  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price'^of  him  that  was  priced,  whom 

10  certain  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  price ;  and  they  gave 
them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the  gov- 
ernor asked  him,   saying.   Art  thou  the  King  of  the 

13  Jews?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest.  And 
wdien  he  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

13  he  ausw^ered  nothing.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 

14  thee?  And  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one 
word:  insomuch  that  the  governor  mai-velled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  the  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release 
unto  the   multitude  one  prisoner,  whom   they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  When  therefore  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  "\\  horn  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 

18  Barabbas,  or  Jesus   which   is  called   Christ?    For  he 

19  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him  up.  And 
while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement-scat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man:  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this 

20  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.  Now  the  chief  priests 
and    the  elders  persuaded  the    multitudes    that  they 

21  should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  But  the 
governor  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?    And  they  said, 

22  Barabbas.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  then  shall  I 
do  unto  Jesus  which-  is  called  Christ?    They  all  say, 

23  Let  him  be  crucified.  And  he  said.  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?    But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  saying, 

24  Let  him  be  crucified,  ho  when  Pilate  saw  that  he  pre- 
vailed nothing,  but  rather  that  a  tumult  was  arising,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  righteous 

25  man:  see  ye  to  it.     And  all  the  people  answered  and 

26  said,  His  blood  b^  on  us,  find  on  our  children.  Then 
released  he  unto  them  Barabbas:  but  Jesus  he  scourged 
and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 

'37      Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
palace.,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band.    And 
71 


ST.   MATTHHIWr. 

28  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe.     And 

29  they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  upon  his  head 
and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand;  and  they  kneeled  down 
before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the 

30  Jews!     And  they  spat  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed  and 

31  smote  him  on  the  head.  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  from  him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him 
his  garments,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him, 

82  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  byname:  him  they  compelled  to  go  with  them 

33  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.  And  when  they  were 
come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The 

34  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink  mingled 
with  gall:  and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  would  not 

35  drink.     And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 

36  his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots:  and  they  sat 

37  and  watched  him  there.  And  they  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  wiitten,    this  is  jesus  the  king  of 

38  THE  JEWS.     Then  are  there  crucified  with  him  two  rob- 

39  bers,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  one  on  the  left.  And 
they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  and  saying,  Thou*^tliat  destroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself:  if  thou  art  the*Son  of 

41  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  In  like  manner  also 
the  chief  priests  mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 

42  elders,  said.  He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot  save. 
He  is  the  King  of  Israel;  let  him  now  come  down  from 

43  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him.  He  trusteth  on 
God;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  desireth  him:  for 

44  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  And  the  robbers  also 
that  were  crucified  with  him  cast  upon  him  the  same 
reproach. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

46  the  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli, 
lama  sabachthani?  that  is,  my  God,  my  God,  why  hast 

47  thou  forsaken  me?  And  some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  it,   said.    This  man  calleth  Elijah. 

48  And  strai-ihtway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 

49  him   to  drink.     And  the  rest  said,  Let  be;  let  us  see 

50  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save  him.  And  Jesus  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,   and  yielded   up  his  spirit. 

51  And  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in.  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom ;  and  the  earth  did  quake ; 

52  and  the  rocks  were  rent;  and  the  tombs  were  opened; 
aad  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  haJ  fallen  asleep 

73 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

53  "were  raised;  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  after 
his  resurrection  they  entered  into  the  holy  city  and  ap- 

54  peared  unto  many.  Now  the  centurion,  and  they  that 
were  witli  him  watching  Jesus,  wlieu  they  saw  the 
carthqunlie,  and  the  things  that  were  done,  feared  ex- 
ceedingly,  saying,    Truly  this  was  the   Son   of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there  beholding  from  afar, 
which  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto 

56  hi!n :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons 
of  Zebedee. 

57  And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man 
from  Arimathsea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was 

58  Jesus'  disciple:  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus.     Then  Pilate  commanded  it  to  be 

59  given  up.     And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped.it 

60  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock:  and  he  rolled  a 

61  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  tomb,  and  departed.  And 
Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  Is  the  day  after  the  Prep- 
aration, the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were  gatn- 

63  ered  together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while*^  he  was  yet  alive,  After 

64  three  days  I  rise  again.  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply 
his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead:  and  the  last  error 

65  will  be  worse  than  the  tirst.  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye 
have  a  guard:  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  the  guard  beingwith  them. 

28  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 

2  and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre.  And  behold, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away  the 

3  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.      His  appearance  was  as  light- 

4  ning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow:  and  for  fear  of 
him  the  watchers  did  quake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  ^aid  unto  the  women,  Fear 
not  ye:  for  1  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  hath  been 

6  crucified.     He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he 

7  said.     Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay.     And 

§0  quicklv,  and  tell  his  disciples,  He  is  risen  from  the 
eaa ;  and  lo,  he  goeXh.  before  you  into  Galilee ;  there 
7« 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

8  shall  je  see  him :  lo,  I  have  told  you.    And  they  departed 
quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran 

9  to  bring  his  disciples  word.      And  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail.     And  they  came  and  took  hold 

10  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them,  Fear  not:  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  depart 
into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the 
guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests 

12  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  And  when  they 
were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel, 

13  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  sajing.  Say  ye, 
His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while 

14  we  slept.     And  if  tliis  come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we 

15  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  So  they  took 
the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  say- 
ing was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  contmueth 
until  this  day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto  the 

17  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him:  but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto  them,  saying, 
All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 

19  on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all 
the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father 

20  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you :  and 
lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world. 

74 


THE  GOSPEt  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MAEK. 


1  The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God. 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face. 
Who  shall  prepare  Ihy  way; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  iu  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and  preached 
the  baptism  of    repentance    unto    remission    of   sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  country  of  Judsea. 
and  all  they  of  Jerusalem;  and  they  were  "^baptized  of 

6  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  And 
John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts  and  wild 

7  honey.  And  he  preached,  saying,  There  cometh  after 
me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 

8  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose.  I 
baptized  you  with  water;  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in 

10  the  Jordan.  And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
•water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,  and  the  Spirit 

11  as  a  dove  descending  upon  him:  and  a  voice  came  out 
of  the  heavens,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

12  And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the 

13  wilderness.  Ana  he  was  iu  the  wilderness  forty  days 
tempted  of  Satan;  and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts;  and 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came 

15  into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  saying, 
The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand:  repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw 
Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net 

17  in  the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become 

1  75 


ST.   MARK. 

18  fishers  of  men.     And  straightway  they  left  the  nets,  and 

19  followed  him.  And  going  on  a  little  further,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who 

20  also  were  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets.  And  straight- 
way he  called  them:  and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee 
in  the  boat  with  the  hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  for  he  taught 

23  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes.  And 
straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man  with 

24  an  unclean  spirit;  and  he  cried  out,  saying,  What  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesjis  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 

25  Holy  One  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
28  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.     And.  the  un- 
clean spirit,  tearing  him  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 

27  came  out  of  him.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  themselves,  saying,  What 
is  this?  a  new  teaching!  with  authority  he  commandeth 

28  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey  him.  And  the 
report  of  him  went  out  straightway  everywhere  into  all 
the  region  of  Galilee  round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon  and 

30  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.  Now  Simon's  wife's 
mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and   straightway  they  tell 

81  him  of  her:  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up ;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  imto 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and  them  that  were  possessed 

33  with  devils.     And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at 

34  the  door.  And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  with 
divers  di.seases,  and  cast  out  many  devils;  and  he  suffered 
not  the  devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
rose  up  and  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  des6rt  place, 

36  and  there  prayed.     And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with 

37  him  followed  after  him;  and  they  found  him,  and  say 

38  unto  him,  All  are  seeking  thee.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  Lext  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also;  for  to  this  end  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  went  into  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, preaching  and  casting  out  devils. 

40  And  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  him, 
and  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him.  If  thou 

76 


ST.    MARK. 

41  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  being  moved  with 
compassion,  lie  stretclied  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 

42  And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and  he 

43  was  made   clean.     And   he    strictly  charged  him,  and 

44  straightwaj^  sent  him  out,  and  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man:  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  ofer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things  which 

45  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.  But  he 
went  out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  tlfat  Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into  a  city,  but  was  without  in  desert 
places:  and  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

2      And  when  he   entered   again  into  Capernaum  after 

2  some  days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house.  And 
many  were  gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer 
room  for  t/iem,  no,  not  even   about  the  door:  and  he 

3  spake  the  word  unto  them.     And  they  come,  bringing 

4  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of  four.  And 
when  they  could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  crowd, 
they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was:  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  whereon  the 

5  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.  And  Jesus  seeing  theii  faith  saith 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  tlie  iscribes  sitting  there,  and 

7  reasoning  in  their  hearts,  Why  dolh  this  man  thus  speak? 
he  blasphemeth:  who  can  forgive  sins  but  one,  ei:en 

8  God?  And  straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within  themselves,  saith  unto  them, 

9  Why  reason  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts?  Whether 
is  easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven:  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  lake  up  thy  bed,  and 

10  walk?  But  that  ya  majr  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of 

11  the  palsy),  I  say  unto  tliee,  Arise,  lake  up  thy  bed,  and 

12  go  unto  thy  house.  And  he  arose,  and  straightway  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them  all;  insomuch 
that  they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying, 
We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side;  and  all  the 

14  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them.  And 
as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphseus  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

15  And  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his  house,  and  many  pub- 
licans and  sinners  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disci- 
ples:  for  there  were  many,  and  they  followed  him. 

77 


8T.   MAMK. 

16  And  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees,  wheu  they  saw  that 
he  was  eating  with  the  sinners  and  publicans,  said  unto 
his  disciples,  He  eateth   and  drinketh  with  publicans 

17  and  sinners.     And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto 
them,  They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician 
but  they  that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous 
but  sinners. 

18  And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fasting: 
and  thev  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  John's  disci- 
ples and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons 
of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them, 

20  they  cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then ' 

21  will  they  fast  in  that  day.  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of 
undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment:  else  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from  the  old, 

22  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  wine-skins:  else  the  wine  will  burst  the 
skins,  and  the  wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins:  but  tJiey 
put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  on  the  sab- 
bath day  through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  began, 

24  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  And  the 
Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 

25  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful?  And  he  sfdd 
unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did,  Tvhen  he 
had  need,  and  was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were 

20  with  him?  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God  when 
Abiathar  was  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and  gave 

27  also  to  them  that  were  with  him?  And  he  said  unto 
them.  The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for 

28  the  sabbath:  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the 
sabbath. 

3      And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue;  and  there 

2  was  a  man  there  which  had  his  hand  withered.  And 
they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the 

3  sabbath  day ;  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And  he  saith 
unto  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath 
day  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 

5  But  they  held  their  peace.  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  v^ith  anger,  being  grieved  at  the 
hardening  of  their  heart,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.    And  he  stretched  it  forth  i  and  hi* 

78 


8T.   MABK. 

6  hand  was  restored.  And  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and 
straightway  with  the  Herodians  tooli  counsel  against 
him,  how  Ihey  might  destroy  him. 

7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea:  and 
•     a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed:  and  from  Ju- 

8  daea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumsea,  and  beyond 
Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 

9  hearing  what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto  him.  And 
he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat  should  wait 
on  him  because  of  the  crowd,  lest  they  should  throng 

10  him:  for  he  had  healed  many;  insomuch  that  as  many 
as  had  plagues  pressed  upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

11  him.  And  the  unclean  spirits,  whensoever  they  beheld 
him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art 

12  the  Son  of  God.  An<i  he  charged  them  much  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom  he  himself  would:  and  they  went  unto  him. 

14  And  he  appointed  twelve,  that  they  might  be  with  him, 

15  and  that  lie  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to 

16  have  authority  to  cast  out  devils:  and  Simon  he  sur- 

17  named  Peter;  and  James  the  son  of  Zebcdee,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James;  and  them  he  surnamed  Boaner- 

18  ges,  which  is,  Sons  of  thunder:  and  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alpha^us,  and  Thaddseus,  and  Simon 

19  the  Canantean,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed 
him. 

20  And  he  cometh  into  a  house.  And  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much 

21  as  eat  bread.  And  when  his  friends  heard  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him:  for  they  said.  He  is  beside 

22  himself.  AnS  the  scri1)es  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  By  the  prince 

23  of  the  devils  ca6teth  he  out  the  devils.  And  he  called 
them  unto  him,  and  sfJd  unto  them  in  parables,  How 

24  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan?    And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 

25  against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand.  And  if  a 
house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  will  not  be 

26  able  to  stand.  And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against  him- 
self, and  is  divided,  he  cannot  stand,,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  But  no  one  can  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,' 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man; 

28  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  their  blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blas- 

29  phcme:  but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme  ag^ainst  the  Holj 

79 


ST.  MARK. 

Spirit  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal 

30  sin:  because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  And  there  come  his  mother  and  his  brethren;  and, 
standing  without,  they  sent  unto  him,   calling  him. 

32  And  a  multitude  was  sitting  about  him;  and  they  say 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without 

33  seek  for  thee.     And   he   answereth  them,  and   saith. 

34  AVho  is  my  mother  and  my  brethren?  And  looking 
round'  on  them  which  sat  round  about  him,  he  saith, 

35  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  For  whosoever 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 

4  And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.  And 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and'all 

2  the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land.  And  he 
taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 

3  them  in  his  teaching,  Hearken:  Behold,  the  sower  went 

4  forth  to  sow:  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some 
seed  fell  by    the    way  side,   and  the  birds  came  and 

5  devoured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the  rocky  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much    earth;    and    straightway  it 

6  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  deepness  of  earth:  and 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched;  and  because 

7  it  had  no  root,  it  withered  awaj'-.  And  other  fell 
among  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 

8  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.  And'others  fell  into  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  growing  up  and  in- 
creasing; and  brought  forth,  thirtyfold.  and  sixtyfold, 

9  and  a  hundredfold.  And  he  said.  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  Mq  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  him 

11  with  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery  ol  the 
kingdom  of  God:  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all 

12  things  are  done  in  parables:  that  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand;  lest  haply  they  should  turn  again,  and  it 

13  should  be  forgiven  them.  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Know  ye  not  this  parable?  and  how  shall  ye  know  all 

14  the  parables?    The  sower  soweth  the  word.     And  these 
1*5  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where  the  word  is  sown ;  and 

when  they  have  heard,  straightway  cometh  Satan,  and 
.  taketli  away  the  woid  which  hath  been  sown  in  them. 

16  And  these  in  like  manner  are  they  that  are  sown  upon 
the  rocky  ptoc€«,  who,  when  they  have  heard  the  word, 

17  Btraightwayjreceive  it  with  joy;  and  they  have  no  root 

80 


8T.  MABK. 

in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a  -while;  then  \vhen  tribu- 
lation or  persecution    arisetli    because  of    the  word, 

18  straightway  they  stumble.  And  others  are  they  that  are 
sown  among  the  thorns;  these  are  they  that  have  heard 

19  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  tli£  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other  things  entering 

20  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful.  And 
those  are  they  tliat  were  sown  upon  the  good  ground ; 
such  as  hear  the  word,  and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit, 
tliirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  tiie  lamp  brought  to  be 
put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  ojid  not  to  be 

23  put  on  the  stand?  For  there  is  nothing  liid,  save  that 
it  should  be   manifested;   neither  was  anyihing  made 

23  secret,  but  tliat  it  should  come  to  light.     If  any  man 

24  hatli  ears  to  hear,  let  liim  hear.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  with  what  measure  ye 
mete  it  shall  \)e  measured  unto  you:  and  more  shall  be 

25  given  unto  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given:  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

20      And  he  said.  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 

27  should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth;  and  should  sleep  and 
rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  up  and 

28  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.  The  earth  beareth  fruit 
of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full 

29  corn  in  the  ear.  But  when  the  fruit  is  ripe,  straight- 
way he  putteth  forth  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  And  he  said,  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 

81  God?  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth?  It  is 
like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 
upon  the   earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all   the   seeds 

82  that  are  upon  the  earth,  yet  when  it  is  sown,  gi'oweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all  the  herbs,  and  putteth  out 
great  brauchesTso  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge 
under  the  shadow  thereof. 

83  And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word 
34  unto  them,  as  thej*  were  able  to  hear  it:  and  without 

a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them:  but  privately  to. his 
own  disciples  lie  expounded  all  things. 

85  And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 

86  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side.  And  leaving 
the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them,  even  as  he 
was,  in  the  boat.     And  other  boats  were  with  him. 

87  And  there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of.  wind,  and  the  waves 
b4iat  into  the  boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat  was  now 

SI 


ST.    MABK. 

38  filling.  And  he  himself  was  in  the  stern,  asleep  on  the 
cusliion  •   and  they   awake  him,   and  say  unto  him, 

39  Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we  perish?  And  he  awoke, 
and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace,  be 
still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why  are  ye  fearful?  have  ye 

41  not  yet  faith?  And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said 
one  to  another,  Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him? 

5     And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 

2  country  of  the  Gerasenes.  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  boat,  straightway  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs 

3  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who  had  his  dwelling 
in  the  tombs:  and  no  man  could  any  more  bind  him, 

4  no,  not  with  a  chain;  because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had 
been  rent  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 

5  pieces:  and  no  man  had  strength  to  tame  him.  And 
always,  night  and  day,  in  the  tombs  a'fed  in  the  moun- 
tains, lie  was  crying  out,  and   cutting  himself  with 

6  stones.     And  when  he  saw  Jesus   from  afar,  he  ran 

7  and  worshipped  him.  ;  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  saith,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God?    I  adjure  thee  by 

8  God,  torment  me  not.     For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 

9  forth,  thou  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.  And  he 
asked  him,  What  is  thy  name?    And  he  saith  unto 

10  him,  My  name  is  Legion;  for  we  are  many.  And  he 
besought  him  much  that  he  w^ould  not    send  them 

11  away  out  of  the  country.     Now  there  was  there  on  the 

12  mountain  side  a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And  they 
besought  him,  saying,  Bend  us  into  the  swine,  that  we 

13  may  enter  into  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And 
the  unclean  spirits  came  out,  and  entered  into  the 
swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea, 
in  number  about  two  thousand;  and  they  were  choked 

14  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told  it  in 
the  city,  and  in  the  country.     And  they  came  to  see 

15  what  it  was  that  had  come  to  pass.  And  they  come  to 
Jesus,  and  behold  him  that  was  possessed  with  devils 
sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  exenlam  that  bad 

16  the  legion;  and  they  were  afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it 
declared  unto  them  how  it  befell  him  that  was  possessed 

17  with  devils,  and  concerning  the  swine.    And  they  began 

18  to  beseech  him  to  depart  from  their  borders.  And  as  he 
was  entering  into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed 
with  devils  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

S2 


ST.   MARK. 

19  And  he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy 
house  unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  tlieni  how  great  things 
the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and  hoic  he  had  mercy  on 

20  thee.  And  he  went  his  wav,  and  began  to  pubhsh  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him:  and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

21  •  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  otlier  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gathered  unto 

22  him:  and  he  was  b}"  llie  sea.  And  there  comelh  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  JaYrus  by  name;  and  seeing 

23  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and  beseechelh  him  much, 
saying,  3Iy  little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death:  / 
■pray  thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her, 

24  that  she  may  be  made  whole,  and  live.  And  he  went 
with  him ;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  and  they 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  w^oman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 

26  years,  and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians, 
and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 

27  but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  the  things  concern- 
ing Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  behind,  and  touched  his 

28  garment.     For  she  said,  If  I  touch  but  his  garments,  I 

29  shall  be  made  whole.  And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up;  and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 

30  she  was  healed  of  her  plague.  And  straightway  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  himself  that  the  power  proceeding  from  him 
had  gone  forth,  turned  him  about  in  the  crowd,  and 

31  said,  Who  touched  my  garments?  And  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Thou  scest  the  multitude  thronging  thee, 

32  and  say  est  thou,  Who  touched  me?    And  he  looked 

33  round  about  to  see  her  that  had  done  this  thing.  But 
the  woman  fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  wliat  had 
been  done  to  her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 

34  told  him  all  the  truth.  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead:  why 

36  troublest  thou  the  Master  any  further?  But  Jesus,  not 
heeding  the  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 

37  synagogue.  Fear  not,  only  believe.  And  he  suffered  no 
man  to^  follow  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 

38  John  the  brother  of  James.  And  they  come  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue;  and  he  beholdeth  a 

39  tumult,  and  'niany  Aveeping  and  wailing  greatly.  And 
when  he  w^as  entered  in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  a  tumult,  and  weepV  the  child  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 


5r.    MAEK. 

40  eth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  he,  having 
put  them  all  forth,  taketh  the  father  of  the  child  and  her 
mother  and  them   that  were  with  him,  and  goeth  in 

41  where  the  child  was.  And  taking  the  child  by  the 
hand,  he  suith   unto  her,  Talitha  cumi;  which  fs,  be- 

43  iiig  interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And 
straightway  the  damsel  rose  up,  and  .walked;  for  she 
was  twelve  years  old.     And'  they  wx're  amazed  straight- 

43  way  with  a  great  amazement.  And  he  charged  them 
much  that  no  man  should  know  this:  and  he  commanded 
that  something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

O      And  he  went  out  from  thence;  and  he  cometh  into 

2  his  own  country;  and  his  disciples  follow  him.  And 
when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the 
synagogue:  and  many  hearing  him  were  astonished, 
saying,  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things?  and, What 
is  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and  ichat 

3  mean  such  mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands?  Is 
not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are  not 
liis  sisters  here  with  us?     And  they  were  offended  in 

4  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  amon^ 

5  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he  could 
there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 

6  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And  he  mar- 
velled because  of  their  unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to 
send  them  forth  by  two  and  two;  and  he  gave  them 

8  authority  over  the  unclean  spirits;  and  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only ;  no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  money  in  their 

9  purse;  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals:  and,  said  lie,  put  not 

10  on  two  coats.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Wheresoever 
ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence. 

11  And  whatsoever  place  shall  not  receive  you,  and  they 
hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake  off  the  dust 
that  is  under  your  feet    for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and    preached  that  men  should 

13  repent.  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed 
with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  thereof;  for  his  name  had 
become  known:  and  he  said,  John  the  Baptist  is  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powders  work  in 

15  him.  But  others  said,  It  is  Elijah.  And  others  said, 
7i5  w  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets.     But  Hercd, 

84 


ST.   MABK. 

10  when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John,  whom  I  l>«xieaded, 

17  he  is  risen.  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid 
hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herodias,   his  brother  Philip's  -wife;    for  he  had 

18  married  her.     For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  law- 

19  ful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife.  And  Herodias 
set  herself  against  him,  and  desired  to  kill  him;  and  she 

20  could  not;  lor  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was 
a  righteous  man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.  And 
when  he  heard  him,  he  was  much  perplexed ;  and  he 

21  heard  him  gladly.  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  and  the  high  captains,  and  the  chief  men  of 

23  Galilee:  and  when  the  daughter  of  Herodias  herself 
came  in  and  danced,  she  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him;  and  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 

23  give  it  thee.  And  he  sware  unto  her,  AVhatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  me,    I  will  give  it  thee,   unto  the 

24  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she  went  out,  and  said 
unto  her  mother,  AVhat  shall  I  ask?    And  she  said, 

25  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And  she  came  in 
straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked,  say- 
ing, I  will  that  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger 

26  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king  was 
exceeding  sorry;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of 

27  them  that  sat  at  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her.  And 
straightway  the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard, 
and  commanded  to  bring  his  head:  and  he  went  and 

28  beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head 
in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel;  and  the  damsel 

29  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
thereof,  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in 
a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto 
Jesas;  and  they  told  him  all  things,  whatsoever  they 

31  had  done,  and  whatsoever  they  had  taught.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Come  ye  yourselves  apail  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while.  For  there  were  many  coming 
and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

82  jnnd  they  went  away  in  the  boat  to  a  desert  place  apart. 

33  And  ilie  people  saw  them  going,  and  many  knew  them, 
and  they  ran  there  together  on  foot  from  all  the  cities, 

34  and  outwent  them.  And  he  came  forth  and  saw  a  grtat 
multitude,  and  he  had  compassion  on  them,  because 
they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd :  and  he  began 

86  to  teach  them  many  things.     And  when  the  day  was 
8o 


ST.   MARK. 

now  far  spent,  his  disciples  caine  unto  him,  and  said, 
86  The  place  is  desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent:  send 
them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  country  and  vil- 
lages round  about,  and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat. 

37  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to 
eat.  And  they  say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  And  he  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go 
and  see.     And  when  tliey  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and 

39  two  fishes.     And  he  commanded  them  that  all  should 

40  sit  down  by  companies  upon  the  green  grass.    iVnd  they 

41  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.  Ancl 
he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves;  and  he 
gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them;  and  the  two 

42  fishes  divided  he  among  them  all.    And  they  did  all  eat, 

43  and  were  filled.     And  they  took  up  broken  pieces, 

44  twelve  basketfuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes.  And  they 
that  ate  the  loaves  were  five  thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side 
to  Bethsaida,  while  he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude 

46  away.     And  after    he  had    taken  leave  of  them,   he 

47  departed  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he 

48  alone  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them  distressed  in  row- 
ing, for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them,  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea;  and  he  would  have  passed  by  them:  but 

49  they,  when  they  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  supposed 

50  that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out:  for  they  all. 
saw  him,  and  were  troubled.  But  he  straightway  spake 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them.  Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is 

51  I;  be  not  afraid.  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the 
boat;  and  the  wind  ceased:  and  they  were  sore  amazed 

52  in  themselves;  for  they  understood  not  concerning  the 
loaves,  but  their  heart  was  hardened. 

58      And  when  they  had  crossed  over  they  came  to  the 

54  land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore.  And 
when  they  were  come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the 

55  peopk  knew  him,  and  ran  round  about  that  whole  region, 
and  began  to  carry  about  on  their  beds  those  that  were 

56  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was.  And  wheresoever  he 
entered,  into  villages,  6r  into  cities,  or  into  the  countr3^ 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  market-places,  and  besought 
him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of 

-86 


8T.   MARK. 

his  garment:  and  as  many  as  touched  him  were  made 
whole. 
7      And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  the  Pha- 
risees, and  certain  of  the  scribes,  whicli  had  come  from 

2  Jerusalem,  and  had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples  ate 

3  their  bread  with  defiled,  that  is,  unwashen,  hands.  For 
the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  diligently,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the 

4  elders:  and  wlien  they  come  from  the  marketplace,  ex- 
cept they  wash  themselves,  they  eat  not:  and  many 
other  things  there  be,  which  they  have  received  to  hold, 

6  washings  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brasen  vessels.  And 
the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him,  Whj'  walk  not 
thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders, 

6  but  eat  their  bread  with  defiled  hands?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites, 
as  it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their,  docivmes  the  precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and  hold  fast  the 

9  tradition  of  men.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
do  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep  your  tradition.  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  o'f 

11  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death:  but  \e  say. 
If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is 

12  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  Given  to  God;  ye  no*^  longer 
suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother; 

13  making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 

14  And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again,  and  said 
unto  them,    Hear    me    all    of   you,    and    understand: 

15  there  is  nothing  from  without  the  man,  that  going  into 
him  can  defile  him:  but   the  things  which  proceed  out 

17  of  th5  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man.  And  when 
he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  multitude,  his 

18  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also?  Perceive 
ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into  the 

19  man,  it  cannot  defile  him;  because  it  goeth  not  into  his 
heart,  but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught? 

JO  This  he  said,  making  aU  meats  clean.     And  he  said, 
That  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  th« 
87 


ST.  MARK. 

21  man.    For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  evil 

22  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousnes,  an 

23  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness:  all  these  evil  things 
proceed  from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  awaj'  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  and  Sidon..  And  he  entered  into  a 
house,  and  would  have  no  man  know  it:  and  he  could 

25  not  be  hid.  But  straightway  a  woman,  whose  little 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of  him, 

20  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.  Now  the  woman  was  a 
Greek,  a  Syropha?nician  by  race.  And  she  besought  him 
that  he  would  cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  And  he  said  unto  her.  Let  the  children  first  be  filled: 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chiklren's  bread  and  cast 

28  it  to  the  dogs.  But  slie  answered  and  saith  unto,  him, 
Yea,  Lord:  even  the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 

29  children's  crumbs.  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this  say- 
ing go  thy  way;  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  she  went  away  unto  her  house,  and  found  the  child 
laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  devil  gone  out. 

31  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and 
came  through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through 

32  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to  lay  his  hand  upon 

83  him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude  pri- 
vately, and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spat, 

84  and  touched  his  tongue;  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,    and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,   that  is,   Be 

85  opened.     And  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  bond  of 

36  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  And  he 
charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal 

37  they  published  it.  And  they  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done  all  things  well:  he 
maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  tcwspeak.. 

8  In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multi-- 
tude.  and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him 

2  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now 

8  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat:  and  if  I  send  them 
away  fasting  to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the  way; 

4  and  some  of  them  are  come  from  far.  And  his  disci- 
ples answered  him.  Whence  shall  one  be  able  to  fill 

6  these  men  with  bread  here  in  a  desert  place?    And  he 
asked  them,   How  many  loaves  have  y«?    And  they 
'88 


ST.   MARK. 

0  eaid.  Seven.  And  he  commandeth  the  multitude  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground:  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
having  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
ples, to  set  before  them;  and  they  set  them  before  the 

7  multitude.  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes :  and  hav- 
ing blessed  them,  he  commanded  to  set  these  also  before 

8  them.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they 
took  up,  of  broken  pieces  that  remained  over,   seven 

9  baskets.     And  they  were  about  four  thousand:  and  he 

10  sent  them  away.  And  straightway  he  entered  into  the 
boat  with  his  disciples,  and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dal- 
manutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  qiiestion 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting 

12  him.  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith. 
Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  again  entering  into  the  boat  de- 
parted to  the  other  side. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread ;  and  they  had  not  in  the 

15  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.  And  he  charged 
them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 

16  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.     And  they  reasoned 

17  one  with  another,  saying,  We  have  no  bread.  And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  tliem.  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 
neither  understand  ?   have   ye  your  heart  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 

19  and  do  ye  not  remember  ?  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  the  five  thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?     They  say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how  many 
basketfuls  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?    And  they  say 

21  unto  him,  Seven.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not 
yet  understand  ? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.     And  Ihey  bring  to 

23  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  And 
he  tookhold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
him  out  of  the  village;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him,  Seest  thou 

24  aught  ?    And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men;  for  I 

25  behold  the7ii  as  trees,  walking.  Then  again  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  his  eyes;  and   he    looked  stedfaslly,  and 

26  was  restored,  and  saw  all  things  clearly.  And  he  sent 
him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into 
the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his  disciples,  into  the 

89 


ST.   MARK. 

Tillages  of  Csesarea  Philippi :  and  in  tha  way  ho  asked 
his  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Who  do  men  say  that 

28  I  am?  And  they  told  him,  saying,  John  the  Baptist: 
and  others,  Elijah;  but* others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am?  Peter 
answereth  and  saiih  unto  him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be 

32  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again.  And  he  spake 
the  sayir.w,"  openly.     And  Feter  took  him,  and  began  to 

33  rebuke  him.  But  he  turning  about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and  saith.  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but 

34  the  things  of  men.  And  he  called  unto  him  the  multi- 
tude with  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any 
man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 

35  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,,  to  gain  the  whole  world, 

37  and  forfeit  his  life?    For  what  should  a  man  give  in 

38  exchange  for  his  life?  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful 
generation,  the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of 
him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 

9  the  holy  angels.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  be  some  here  of  them  that  stand  by, 
which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus  takelh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves:  and  he  was  transfigured 

3  before  them:  and  his  garments  became  glistering, 
exceeding  white;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten 

4  them.      And  there   appeared  unto  them  Elijah  with 

5  Moses:  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  And  Peter 
answereth  and  saith  to  Jesus.  Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles;   one  for 

6  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  For  ho 
wist  not  what  to  answer;  for  they  became  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing  them:  and  there 
came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  This  is  m}''  beloved  Son: 

8  hear  ye  him.  And  suddenly  looking  round  about,  they 
saw  no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves, 

90 


ST.   MARK. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
he  cliarged  them  that  tliey  should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  man  should 

10  have  risen  again  from  the  dead.  And  they  kept  the 
saying,  questioning  among  themselves  what  the  rising 

11  again  from  the  dead  should  mean.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  The  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come. 

12  And  he' said  unto  them,  Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  and 
restoreth  all  things:  and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  should  suffer  many  things  and  be  set  at 

13  nought?  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,   and  ^cribes   questioning  with 

15  them.  And  straightway  all  the  multitude,  when  they 
saw  him,  were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  him 

16  saluted  him.     And  he  asked  them.  What  question  ye 

17  with  them?  And  one  of  the  multitude  answered  him, 
Master,  I  brou<dit  unto  thee  my  son.  which  hath  a  dumb 

18  spirit;  and  wheresoever  it  taketh  him,  it  dasheth  him 
down:  and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth  his  teeth,  and 
pineth  away:  and  I  spake   to  thy  disciples  that  they 

19  should  cast  it  out;  and  they  were  not  able.  And  he 
answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faithless  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you? 

20  bring  him  unto  me.  And  they  brought  him  unto  him ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the  spirit  tare  him 
grievously;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,   and  wallowed 

21  foaming,'  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  time  is 
it  since  this  hath  come  unto  him?    And  he  said,  From 

22  a  child.  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  both  into  the 
fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy  him :  but  if  thou 
canst  do  anything,  have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canst  1    All  things  are 

24  possible  to  him  that  believeth.  Straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said,  I  believe;  help  thou 

25  mine  unbelief.  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude 
came  running  together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
saying  unto  him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 

26  him.  And  having  cried  out,  and  torn  him  much,  he 
came  out:  and  the  child  became  as  one  dead;  insomuch 

27  that  the  more  part  said,  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up;  and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples 

91 


ST.   MARK. 

asked  him  privately,  saying,  We  could  not  cast  it  out. 

29  And  he  said  '.nto  them,  This  kind  can  come  out  by 
nothing,  save  by  prayer. 

30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and  passed  through 
Galilee;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know 

31  it.  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  antl  said  unto  them.  The 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him;  and  when  he  is  killed,  after  three 

32  days  he  shall  rise  again.  But  they  understood  not  the 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  And  they  came  to  Capernaum:  and  when  he  was  in 
the  house  he  asked  them.  What  were  ye  reasoning  in 

34  the  way?  But  they  hekl  their  peace:  for  they  had  dis- 
puted one  with  anotlier  in  the  way,  who  was  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve;  and  he  saith 
unto  them.  If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last 

36  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.  And  he  took  a  little  child, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them:  and  taking  him  in 

37  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name,  receivethme: 
and  whosoever  receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  me. 

38  John  said  unto  hiln,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
devils  in  my  name:  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he 

39  followed  not  us.  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for 
there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  mighty  work  in  my 

40  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me.    For  he 

41  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.  For  whosoever  shall 
give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  because  ye  are  Christ's, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  re- 

42  ward.  And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for 
him  if  a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck, 

43  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  thy  hand  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed,  rather  than  having  thy  two  hands  to 

45  go  into  hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.  And  if  thy 
foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two  feet 

47  to  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if  thine  eye  cause  thee  to 
stumble,  cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 

48  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell ;  where  their  worm  dieth  not, 

49  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.     For  every  one  shall  be 

50  salted  with  fire.  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another. 

92 


8T.  MARK. 

lO  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  Cometh  into  the 
borders  of  Juda?a  and  beyond  Jordan :  and  multitudes 
come  together  unto  him  again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 

2  taught  them  again.  And  there  came  unto  him  Pharisees, 
and  asked  him.  Is  it  hiwful  for  a  m_an  to  put  away  1m 

8  wife?  tempting  him.     And  he  answered  and  said  unto 

4  them.  What  did  Moses  command  you?  And  they  said, 
Moses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to 

5  put  her  away.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  For  your 
hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this   commandment. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,  Male  and  female 

7  made  he  them.     For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 

8  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the 
twain  shall  become  one  flesh:  so  that  they  are  no  more 

9  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  therefore  God  hath  joined 

10  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.     And  in  the  house 

11  the  disciples  asked  him  again  of  this  matter.  And  he 
saitli  unto  them.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife» 

12  and  marry  another. committeth  adultery  against  her:  and 
if  she  herself  shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  marry 
another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them:   and  the' disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation, 
and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me;  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 

15  of  God.  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom "^ of  God*  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 

16  in  no  wise  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  .And  as  he  was  going  forth  into  the  way,  there  ran 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked^  him.  Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Je^us  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good? 

19  none  is  good  save  one,  even  God.  Thou  knowest  the 
commandments,  Do  not  kill ,  Do  not  commit  adulter}-.  Do 
not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Do  not  defraud.  Hon- 
our thy  father  and  mother.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Master, 

20  all  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth.     And 

21  Jesus  looking  upon  him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest:  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the*  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 

22  heaven:  and  come,  follow  me.  But  his  countenance 
fell  at  the  saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful:  for  he 
was  one  that  had  great  possessions. 

28      And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his 
disciples.  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 
98 


ST.   MARK. 

24  into  the  kingdom  of  God!  And  the  disciples  were 
amazed  at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answcrcth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  Ihem  that 

25  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God!  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 

26  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the'kingdom  of  God.  And 
they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying    unto    him, 

27  Then  who  can  be  saved?  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God:  for 

28  all  things  are  possible  with  God,  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him.  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man  that 
hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  mother,  or 
father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the 

30  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now  in 
this  time,  houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  moth- 
ers, and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in 

31  the  world  to  come  eternal  life.  But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last;  and  the  last  first. 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  Jesus  was  going  before  them:  and  they  were 
amazed;  and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.  And  he 
took  again  the  twelvef,  and  began  to  tell  them  the  things 

33  that  were  to  happen  unto  him,  saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him  unto  the 

34  Gentiles:  and  they  shall  mock  him.  and  shall  spit  upon 
him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  kill  him;  and 
after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 

36  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye  that  I 

37  should  do  for  you?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one 

38  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Ye  know  not  w^hat  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink 
the  cup  that  I  drink?  or  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 

39  that  I  am  baptized  with?  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
are  able.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink 
ye  shall  drink;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 

40  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized:  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
or  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give:  but  it  is  for  them 

41  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with  indignation  con- 

42  earning  James  and  John.     And  Jesus  called  them  to 

94 


ST.   MARK. 

him,  and  saith  xinto  them,  Ye  know  that  they  which  are 

accounted  to  rule  over  tlie  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them; 

48  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them.     But 

it  is  not  so  among  you:  but  whosoever  would  become 

44  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister:  and  whoso- 
ever would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  verily  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many, 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho:  and  as  he  went  ouTfrom 
Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the 
son  of  Timajus,  Bartima?us,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting 

47  by  the  way  side.  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou 

48  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  many  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he  cried  out 
the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

49  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said.  Call  ye  him. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of 

60  good  cheer:  rise,  he  calleth  thee.  And  he,  castingaway 
his  garment,  sprang  up.  and  came  to  Jesus.    And  Jesus 

61  answered  him,  and  said.  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should 
do  unto  thee?    And   the   blinxl  man   said  unto   him, 

52  Rabboni,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Go  thy  way;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  straightway  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him 
in  the  way. 

11  And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  Ihe  mount  of  Olives,  he 
2  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them.  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you:  and 
straightway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  lied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat;  loose  him,  and  bring 
8  him.  And  if  any  one  say  unto  you,  "Why  Co  ye  this? 
say  ye,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him ;  and  straightway 

4  he  will  send  him  back  hither.     And  they  went  away, 
and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the  door  without  in  the  open 

5  street;  and  they  loose  him.     And  certain  of  them  that 
stood   there  said  unto  them,  "What  do  ye,  loosing  the 

6  colt?    And  they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  said: 

7  and  they  let  them  go.     And  ihey  bring  the  colt  unto 
Jesus,  and  cast  on  him  their  garments;  and  he  sat  upon 

8  him.    And  many  spread  their  gaiments  upon  the  way; 
and  others  branches,  which  they  had  cut  from  the  fields, 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and   they  that  followed, 
cried,  Hosanna;  Blessed  is  he  that  conieth  in  the  name 

10  of   the  Lord:  Blessed    is  the    kingdom   that  cometh, 
95 


ST.   MARK. 

the  Tcingdomt\Qt  ouc  father  David:    Hosanna  ia  tho 

highest.  ' 
11      And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple;  and 

when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  it 

being  now  eventide^  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the 

twelve. 
13      And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  out  from 

13  Bethany,  he  hungered.  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  Imply  he  might  find  any- 
tlrrng  thereon:  and  when  he  came  to  it,  he  found 
nothing  but  leaves;  for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 

14  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit 
from  thea  henceforward  for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  he  entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  them 
that  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the 

16  doves;  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  any  man  should 

17  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.  And  he  taught,  and 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations?  but  ye  have 

18  made  it  a  den  of  robbers.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  might  destroy 
him:  for  they  feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude  was 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  every  evening  he  went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the 

21  fig  tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.  And  reter  call- 
ing to  remembrance  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold,  the 

23  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what 

34  he  saith  cometh  to  pass;  he  shall  have  it.  Therefore  I 
say  unto  you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask 
for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  them,  and  ye  shall 

25  have  them.  And  wht3nsoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive, 
if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one;  that  your  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

37  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem:  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him    the  chief 

28  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders;  and  they  said 
unto  him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
or  who  gave  thee  this  authoritv  to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will  ask  of  you  one  ques- 

96 


ST.    MARK. 

tion,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  aii- 

30  thority  I  do  these  things.     The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 

31  from  heaven,  or  from  men?  answer  me.  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  will  say.  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him? 

32  But  should  we  say.  From  men — they  feared  the  people: 

33  for  all  verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet.  •  And  they  an- 
swered Jesus  and  say.  We  know  not.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

12  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables.  A 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits 

3  of  the  vineyard.     And  they  took  him,  and  beat  him, 

4  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  unto 
them  another  servant;   and  him  they  wounded  in  the 

5  head,  and  handled  shamefully.  And^  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed:  and  many  others;  beating  some, 

6  and  killing  some.  He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son:  he 
sent  him  last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will  reverence 

7  my  son.  But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inherit- 

8  ance  shall  be  ours.     And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him, 

9  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard.  What  there- 
fore will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,    and  will  give   the  vineyard 

10  unto  others.     Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scripture;* 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner; 

11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him;  and  they  feared 
the  multitude;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the 
parable  against  them:  and  they  left  him,  and  went 
away. 

13  And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in  talk. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him.  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not  for  any  one: 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God:  Is  it  lawful  to   give  tribute 

15  unto  Csesar,  or  not?  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why 

16  tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may  see  it.  And 

R.  N.  T.— 4  97 


ST.   MARK. 

they  brought  it.    And  he  s  lith  luito  thoui,  Whose  is  this 
image  aud  superscription?     And  tiiey  said  unto  him, 

17  Caesar's.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Kender  unto  Csesar 
the  things  that  are  Csesar's,  anil  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.     And  they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 

18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sadducees,  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  child,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 

20  brother.     There  were  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a 

21  wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed ;  and  the  second  took  her,  and 

22  died,  leaving  no  seed  behind  him;  and  the  third  like- 
wise: and  the  seven  left  no  seed.    Last  of  all  the  woman 

23  also  died.     In  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be 

24  of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know 

25  not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God?  For  when 
they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 

26  are  given  in  marriage;  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven.  But 
as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised;  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  bi)ok  of  Moses,  in  the  plaice  concerning 
the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 

27  Jacob?  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 
ing: ye  do  greatly  err. 

28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them 
questioning  together,  and  knowing  that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him,  What  commandment  is  the  first 

29  of  all?    Jesus  answered.  The  first  is,  H^ar,  O  Israel; 

30  The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one:  and  thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  pad  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 

31  strength.  The  second  is  this,  Tiiou  shalt  love  thy 
neigh bo'ir  as  thyself.  .  There  is  none  other  conmand- 

82  raent  gieater  than  these.  And  the  scribs  said  uulo  him, 
Of  a  truth.  Master,  thou  hast  well  said  that  he  is  one; 

83  and  there  is  none  other  but  he:  and  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  sll 
the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
much  more  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices, 

84  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  ho 
said  unto  hira.  Thou  art  not  far  fro :n  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  maa  after  that  durst  ask  him  any 
question. 

85  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple,  How  say  the  scribss  that  the  Christ  is  the  son 

98 


8T.   MARK. 

86  of  David?    David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

87  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord;  and  whence  is  he  his 
son?    And  the  common  people  heard  him  cladly. 

38      And  in  his  teaching  he  said,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 

which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  saluta- 

89  tions  in  the  marketplaces,  and  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 

40  gogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts:  they  which  devour 
widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers; 
these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

41  And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treasury,  and 
beheld  how  the  multitude  cast  money  into  the  treasury: 

42  and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much.  And  there 
came  a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  which 

43  make  a  farthing.  And  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  poor 
widow  cast  in  niore  than  all  they  which  are  casting  into 

44  the  treasury:  for  they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity; 
but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  eten 
all  her  living. 

13  And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his 
disciples  sailh  unto  him,  Master,  behold,  what  manner 

2  of  stones,  and  what  manner  of  buildings!  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings?  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked 

4  him  privately.  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  all  about  to 

5  be  accomplished?    And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  them, 

6  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  j'ou  a^sfray.  Many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he\  and  siimi  lead  many 

7  astray.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours 
of  wars,  be  not  troubled:  these  things  must  needs  come 

8  to  pass;  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  there 
shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places;  there  shall  be 
famines:  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail. 

9  But  take  ye  heedlo  yourselves:  for  they  shali  deliver 
you  up  to  councils;  and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be 
beaten ;  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  stand 

10  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.     And  the  gos- 

11  pel.must  first  be  preached  "^unto  all  the  nations.  And 
when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be 

99 


8T.   MARK. 

not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak:  but  what- 
soever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye: 

12  for*it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost.  And 
brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
his  child;  aud  children  shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and 

13  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  stand- 
ing where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand), then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 

15  mountains:  and  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go 
down,  nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house: 

16  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take 

17  his  cloke.     But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and 

18  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days!  And  pray  ye  that 

19  it  be  not  in  winter.  For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation, 
such  as  there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  which  God  created  until  now,  and  never 

20  shall  be.  And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days, 
no  flesh  would  have  been  saved:    but  for  the  elect's 

21  sake,  whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days.  And  then 
if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ; 

22  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  it  not:  for  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  signs  and 
wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I  have  told  you  all  things 
beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  aud 

25  the  stars  shall  be  falling  from  heaven,  and  the  pow- 

26  ers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then 
shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  clouds  with 

27  great  power  an(f  glory.  Aud  then  shall  he  send  forth 
the  angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable:  when  her 
branch  is  now  become    tender,  and  putteth  forth   its 

29  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye 

30  that  he  is  high,  even  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  This  generation  shall  not  pass  awa}'',  until  all  these 

81  things  be  accomplished.     Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 

32  away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that 
day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  .angels 

33  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father.     Take  ye 

100 


ST.   MARK. 

heed,  watch  and  pray:  tor  ye  know  uot  when  the  time 

34  is.  It  is  as  when  a  man,  sojourning  in  another  country, 
having  left  his  house,  and  given  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, to  each  one  his  work,  commanded  also  the  porter 

35  to  watch.     Watch  therefore :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
lord  of  the  house  cometh,  whether  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
36  night,  or  at  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning;  lest  com- 
37  ing  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.     And  what  I  say 

unto  you  I  say  unto  all.  Watch. 
14    Now  after  two  days  was  the  feast  ^/the  passover  and 
the  unleavened  bread :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  with  subtilty, 

2  and  kill  him:  for  they  said,  Not  during  the  feast,  lest 
haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 

3  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  costly; 
and  she  brake  the  cruse,  and  poured  it  over  his  head. 

4  But  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  among  them- 
selves, saying,  To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste  of  the 

5  ointment  been  made?  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  above  three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to 

6  the  poor.  And  they  murmured  against  her.  But  Jesus 
said,  Let    her  alone;   why  trouble  ye  her?   she  hath 

7  wrought  a  good  work  on  me.  For  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you,  and  whensoever  5'^e  will  ye  can  do 

8  them  good:  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done 
what  she  could:  she  hath  anointed  my  body  aforehand 

9  for  the  burying.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whereso- 
ever the  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  deliver 

11  him  unto  them.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  were 
glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  unto  them. 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  that  thou 

13  mayest  eat  the  passover?  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them.  Go  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 

14  follow  him;  and  wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in,  saY^^flp*big^*=:^«| 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Whflf^^^^ 
guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passoA^rVfthofnjrv^t  , 

15  disciples?    And  he  will  himself  shew  you  a^arge  Ji|jppf<S^ 

101    '  V  \3^Ji    -:^, 


ST.   MARK. 

room  furnished  and  ready:  and  there  make  ready  for 

16  us.  And  the  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the 
city,  aud  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  One  of  j'ou  shall  betray  me,  even  he  that 

19  eateth  with  me.     They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to 

20  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me 

21  in  the  dish.  For  the  Son  of  man  goetli,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him:  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  good  were  it  for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  been  born. 

22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  bread,  and  when 
he  had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 

23  Take  ye:  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  a  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  them:  and  they 

34  all  drank  of  it.     And  he  said  unto  them.  This  is  my 

25  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 

37      And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended: 

for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  sheph'^rd,  and  the 

28  sheep  shall  be  scattered  abroad.     Howbeit,  after  I  am 

39  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.     But  Peter 

said  unto  him.  Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will 

30  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  that  thou  to-day,  even  this  night,  before  the  cock 

31  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thiice.  But  he  spake  ex- 
ceeding vehemently.  If  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee.     And  in  like  manner  also  said  they  all. 

82  And  they  came  unto  a  place  which  was  named  Geth- 
semane:  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 

33  while  I  pray.  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
James  aud  John,  and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed,  and 

3-4  sore  troubled.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  My  soul  is  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful  even  unto  death,  abide  ye  here,  and 

35  watch.'  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  ancl  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 

36  might  pass  away  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba, 
Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee;  remove  this 
cup  from  me:  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou 

87  wilt.    And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and 
102 


8T.  MARK. 

saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  slecpest  thou?  couldest  thou 

88  not  watch  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,   but  the 

89  flesh  is  weak.     And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 

40  saying  the  same  words.  And  again  he  came,  and  found 
them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy ;  and  they 

41  wist  not  what  to  answer  him.  And  he  comclh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest:  it  is  enough;  the  hour  is  come;  behold,  the  Son  of 

42  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us 
be  going:  behold,  he  that  betray eth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude  with 
sw  ords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 

44  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that  betiayed  him  had  given 
them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is 

45  he;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely.  And  when  he 
was  come,  straightway  he  came  to  him,  and  saith, 

46  Rabbi;  and  kissed  him.     And  they  laid  hands  on  him, 

47  and  took  him.  But  a  certain  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 

48  and  struck  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with 

49  swords  and  staves  to  seize  me?  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not:  but  this  is 

60  done  that  the  scriptures  might  be  fulfilled.  And  they 
all  left  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  having 
a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body:  ana 

52  they  lay  hold  on  him;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest:  and  there 
come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests  and  the 

54  elders  and  the  scribes.  And  Peter  had  followed  him 
afar  off,  even  within,  into  tlie  court  of  the  high  priest; 
and  he  was  sitting  with  the  officers,  and  warming  him- 

55  self  in  the  light  <?/"  the  fire.  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  whole  council  sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put 

56  him  to  death;  and  found  it  not.  For  many  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  and  their  witness  agreed  not  to- 

57  gether.     And  there  stood  up  certain,  and  bare  false  wit- 

58  ness  against  him.  saying.  We  heard  him  say,  1  will  de- 
stroy this  temple  that  is  made  whh  hands,  and  in  three 

69  days  I  will  build  another  mnde  without  hands.     And 
60  not  even  so  did  their  witness  agree  together.     And  the 
high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing. Answerest  thou  nothing  V  what  is  it  wliick  these 
103 


ST,   MARK. 

61  witness  against  thee  ?  But  he  lield  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 

62  Blessed?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 

63  iug  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.  And  the  high  priest 
rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  further  need  have  we 

64  of  witnesses?  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what 
think  ye?    And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  worthy 

65  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover 
his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him.  Proph- 
esy :  and  the  officers  received  him  with  blows  of  their 
hands. 

fi6      And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh 

67  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest;  and  seeing  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith.  Thou 

68  also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus.  But  he  denied, 
saying,  I  neither  know,  nor  understand  what  thou 
sayest:  and  he  went  out  into  the  porch;  and  the  cock 

69  crew.     And  the  maid  saw  him,  and  began  again  to  say 

70  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is  oiw  of  them.  But  he' 
again  denied  it.  And  after  a  little  while  again  they 
that  stood  by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  one  of 

71  them;  for  thou  art  a  Galilsean.  But  he  began  to  curse, 
and  to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  straightway  the  second  time  the  cock  crew.  And 
Peter  called  to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.     And  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

16  And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  held 
a  consultation,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 

2  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?    And  he  answering 

3  saith  unto  him,   Thou  sayest.     And  the  chief  priests 

4  accused  him  of  many  things.  And  Pilate  again  asked 
him,    saying,    Answerest  thou  nothing?   behold   how 

5  many  things  they  accuse  thee  of.  But  Jesus  no  more 
answered  anything;  insomuch  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  the  feast  he  used  to  release  unto  them  one 

7  prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And  there  was  one 
called  Barabbas,  lying  bound  with  them  that  had  made 
insurrection,  men  who  in   the  insurrection  had  com 

8  mitted  murder.  And  the  multitude  went  up  and  be- 
gan to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying.  Will  ye  that  I  re- 
10  lease  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  For  he  perceived 

104 


ST.   MARK. 

that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  up. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the  multitude,  that  he 

12  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them.  And  Pilate 
again  answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  then  shall  I 

18  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews?    And 

14  they  cried  out  again,  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?    But  they 

15  cried  out  exceedingly,  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate  wish- 
ing to  content  the  multitude,  released  unto  them  Ba- 
rabbas, and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court, 
which  is  the  Prsetorium ;  and  they  called  together  the 

17  whole  band.     And  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and 

18  plaiting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him;  and 
they  began    to  salute  him,    Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his  garments.  And 
they  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  passing  by,  Simon  of  Cyrene, 
coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 

23  being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull.  And  they 
offered  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he  received 

24  it  not.  And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his  garments 
among  them,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  each  should 

25  take.     And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified 

26  him.    And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  writ- 

27  ten  over,  the  king  of  the  jews.  And  with  him 
they  crucify  two  robbers ;   one  on  his  right  hand,  and 

29  one  on  his  left.  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying,  Ha!  thou  that 

30  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildestitin  three  days,  save 

31  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross.  In  like  man- 
ner also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes  said,  He  saved  others;  himself 

32  he  cannot  save.  Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel, 
now  come  down  from  the  crx)ss,  that  we  may  see  and 
believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him  re- 
proached him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  dark 

34  ness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi, 
laitia  sabachthacft?    which  is,   being  interpreted,   My 

105  ■  ^ 


8T.   MARK. 

85  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  And  some 
of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said.  Behold, 

86  he  calleth  Elijah.  And  one  ran,  and  tilling  a  sponge  full 
of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  say- 
ing. Let  be;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  comelh  to  take 

87  him  down.     And  Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave 

38  up  the  ghost.     And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 

39  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  And  when  the  cen- 
turion, wiiicli  stood  by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  so 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 

40  of  God.  And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from 
afar,  among  whom  o.oere  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and 

41  Salome;  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him, 
and  ministered  unto  him;  and  many  other  women 
which  came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

43      And  when  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the 

43  Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  there 
came  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  a  councillor  of  honourable 
estate,  who  also  himself  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of 
God;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate,  and  asked  for 

44  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead,  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he 

45  asked  him  whether  he  had  been  any  while  dead.  And 
when  he  learned  it  of  the  centurion,  he  granted  the 

46  corpse  to  Joseph.  And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and 
taking  him  down,  wonnd  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock; 
and  he  rolled  a  sfone  against  the  door  of  the  tomb. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses 
beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

16  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought 

2  spices  that  they*might  come  and  anoint  liim.  And  very 
early  on  the  tirst  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  tomb 

8  when  the  sun  was  risen.  And  they  were  saying  among 
themselves.  Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the 

4  door  of  the  tomb?  and  looking  up,  they  see  that  the  stone 

5  is  rolled  back:  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  And  entering 
into  the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe;  and  they  were  amaz- 

6  cd.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be  not  amazed:  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  which  hath  been  crucified:  he  is 
risen;  ho  is  not  here:  behold,  the  place  where  they  laid 

7  him!  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  I*eter.  He  goeih  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee:  there  shall  3'c  see  liim,  as  lie  said 

8  unto  you.    And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from  thtMomb; 

106 


8T.   MARK. 

for  tremblinff  and  astonishment  had  come  upon  them: 
and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one;  for  they  'were  afraid. 

9      Now  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  whom 

10  jae  had  cast  out  seven  devils.  She  vrent  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  liad 
been  seen  of  her,  disbelieved. 

12  And  after  these  things  he  was  manifested  in  another 
form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on  their  wajjr 

13  into  the  countr}^  And  they  went  away  and  told  it 
unto  the  rest:  neither  believed  they  them. 

14  And  afterward  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven 
themselves  as  they  sat  at  meat;  and  he  upbraided  them 
with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was 

15  risen.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but 

17  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe:  in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues; 

18  they  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them;  they  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

liB  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto 
them,  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at  the 

20  right  hand  of  God.    And  they  went  forth,  and  preached 
everj'^where,  the  Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed.     Amen, 
107 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  LUKE. 


1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  band  to  draw  up 
a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been 

2  fulfilled  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto 
us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and 

3  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  hav- 
mg  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent  The- 

4  ophilus;  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  concern- 
ing the  things  wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah: 
and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 

6  name  was  Elisabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 

7  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no 
child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both 
were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's 

9  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter 

10  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.     And 
the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  with- 

11  out  at  the  hour  of  incense.    And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side 

12  of  the  altar  of  incense.     And  Zacharias  was  troubled 
18  when  he  saw  Mm,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.     But  the 

angel  said  unto  him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  because  thy 
supplication  is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear 

14  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.     And 
thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness;    and  many  shall 

15  rejoice  at  his  birth.     For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 
*     of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  strong 

drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
18  from  his  mother's  womb.     And  many  of  the  children  of 
17  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.     And  he 
shall  go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Eli- 
jah, to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children, 
and  the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just; 
1  108 


8T.   LUKE. 

to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  Jam. 

18  And  Zacbarias  said  unto  the  angel.  Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well 

19  stricken  in  years.  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto 
him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God; 
and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee 

20  these  good  tidings.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent 
and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  believedst  not  my 

21  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season.  And 
the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  mar- 

22  veiled  while  he  tarried  in  the  temple.  And  when  he 
came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them:  and  they  peii- 
ceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple:  and  he 
continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived ; 

25  and  she  hid  herself  five  months,  saying.  Thus  hath  the 
Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon 
me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent 

27  from  God  unto  a  cit}'  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a 
virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art 

29  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee.  But  she  was 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind 

30  what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.  And  th* 
angel  said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary:   for  thou  hast 

31  found  favour  with  God.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 

32  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High:  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David: 

33  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever; 

34  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And  Mary 
said  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know 

35  not  a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  ilLost  High  shall  overshadow  thee:  where- 
fore also  that  which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  holy, 

36  the  Son  of  God.  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman, 
she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age;  and  this  is 

37  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  was  called  barren.     Foi 

38  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  powder.  And  Mary 
said,  Behold,  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  ante 

109 


ST.   LUKE. 

me  according  to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 
89      And  .Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill 

40  country  with  haste,  into  a  ciiy  of  Judah;  and  entered 

41  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  lieard  the  saluiation  of 

43  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb;  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  said  blessed  art  thou  among  women, 

43  and  blessed  w  the  fruit  of  tliy  womb.  And  whence  is 
this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  sliould  come 

44  unto  me?  For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation 
came  into  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for 

45  joy.  And  blessed  is  she  that  l)elieved;  for  there  shall  be 
a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to 

46  her  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spiiit  liatli  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  ho  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  hand- 

maiden • 
For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  liatli  done  to  me  great  things; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm ; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  thdr  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  liath  filled  with  good  things; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  hoi  pen  Israel  his  servant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and 
returned  unto  her  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 

58  delivered;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  An  her  neigh- 
bours and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magni- 
fied his  mercy  towards  her;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

69  And  it  cams  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came 
to  circumcise  the  child;  and  they  would  have  called 

80  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  liis  father.  And  his 
mother  answered  and  said.  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called 
110 


:  8T.    LUKE, 

61  John.    And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy 

63  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name.     And  they  made 

signs  to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  Aud  he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying, 

64  His  name  is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all.  And  his 
month  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 

65  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  ihem:  and  all  these  sayiugs  were 
noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  that  heard  ihem  laid  them  up  in  iheir  heart, 
saying.  What  then  shall  this  child  be?  For  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  ihe  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for 
his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 

which  have  been  since  the  world  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 

all  that  hate  us; 

72  To  shew^  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant; 

78  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abrf^iam  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 

hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 
76         In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our 

days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of 

the  Most  High: 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
make  ready  liis  ways; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 
Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  aud  the 

shadow  of  death; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day -of  his  shewing  unto 
Israel. 

2      Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should 
lU 


SI.    LUKE. 

2  be  enrolled.     This  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when 

3  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.     And  all  went  to  en- 

4  rol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph 
also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Judaea,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Beth- 
lehem, because   he  was  of  the  house  and  family  of 

5  David;  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  was  betrothed 

6  to  him,  being  great  Avith  child.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she 

7  should  1)6  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son;  and  she  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes, 
and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

,   8      And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abid- 
ing in  tlie  field,  and  keeping  watch  by  niglit  over  their 
9  flock.     And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them :  and  they 

10  were  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto  them.  Be 
not  afraid;    for  behold,   I  bring  you  good  tidings  of 

11  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people:  for  there  is 
born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour. 

12  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  is  the  sign  unto 
you;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 

13  and  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying,  . 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 

And  on  earth  peace  among  men  in  whom  he  is 
well  pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another, 
Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing 
that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 

16  unto  us.  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both 
Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger. 

17  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning 
the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child. 

18  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were 

19  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  kept  all 

20  these  sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it 
was  spoken  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eighrdays  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising 
him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to 

112 


8T.   LUKE. 

the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to 

28  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is  written 

in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the 

24  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord),  and  to  offer  a 
sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon ;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout, 
looking  for  the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Spirit 

26  was  upon  him.  And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had 

27  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus, 
that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of 

28  the  law,  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed 
God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  th}''  servant  depart,  O  Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 

peoples; 

32  A  light  for  revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the 

34  things  which  w^ere  spoken  concerning  him;  and  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up  of  many 

35  in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against;  yea 
and  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul;  that 

36  thought  out  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And 
there  w^as  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  of  a  great  age, 
having  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  vir- 

87  ginity,  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even  for  fourscore  and 
four  years),  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  w^or- 
shipping  with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and  day. 

38  And  coming  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto 
God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking 

39  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.  And  when  they  had 
accomplished  all  things  that  were  according  to  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with 
wisdom:  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the 

42  feast  of  the  passover.     And  when  he  was  twelve  years 

43  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast;  and 

118 


8T.    LUKE. 

t 

when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  th^  were  return- 
ing, the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and 

44  his  parents  knew  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to  l)e  in 
the  company,  they  went  a  day's  journey;  and  they 
sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acqufuutance: 

45  an(i  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jeru- 

46  sal  em,  seeking  for  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  tlie  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the   doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking 

47  them  questions:  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at 

48  his  understanding  and  his  answers.  And  when  they 
saw  him,  they  were  astonished:  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  be- 

49  hold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not 

50  that  I  must  be  in  my  Father's  house?    And  they  under- 

51  stood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them.  And 
he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth;  and 
he  was  subject  unto  them:  and  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  men. 

3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Ituraea  and  Trachoniiis,  and 

2  Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high-priesthood  of 
Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 

3  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  came 
into  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  preaching  the 

4  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet. 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 
6  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought 

low; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesli  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out  to 
be  baptized  of  him.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned 

8  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?  Bring  forth  there- 
fore fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 

114 


8T.   LUKE. 

9  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now  Is  the  axe 
al^o  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees:  every  tree  therefore 
that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 

10  cast  into  the  tire.  And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying, 

11  What  then  must  we  do?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
tliat  haih  none;  and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  like- 

12  wise.     And  there  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized, 
18  and  they  said  unto  him.  Master,  what  must  we  do?  And 

he  said  unto  them,  Extort  no  more  than  that  which  is 

14  appointed  you.  And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying, 
And  we,  whaC  must  we  do?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither  exact  anything  wrong- 
fully; and  be  content  with  your  wages 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned    in   their    hearts   concerning  John,   whether 

16  haply  he  were  the  Christ;  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  wiih  water;  but  there 
Cometh  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 

!;    shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you 

17  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his 
hand,  thoroughly  to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to 
gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenciiable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he 

19  good  tidings  unto  the  people;  but  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  lor  Herodias  his  brother's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in 
prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and  pray- 

22  ing,  the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  Leaven,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about 
thirtj^  years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  supposed)  of 

24  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 
Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of 

25  Joseph,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos,  the  son 
of  Nanum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Naggai,  the  son  of 

26  Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Semein,  the  son 

27  of  Joscch,  the  son  of  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubbabel,  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  the 

28  son  of  Neri,  tlie  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son 

29  of  Cosam,  the  son  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  son  of 

115 


ST.    LUKE. 

Jesus,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of 
80  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  so?i  of  Symeon,  the  son  of 

Judas,  the  so}i  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son  of 
31  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  son  of 

82  Mattatha,  tlie  so?i  of  Nathan,  the  so/i  of  David,  the  son 
of  Jesse,  the  so?i  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of 

83  Salmon,  the  sonof  Nahshon,  the  sonoi  Amminadab,  the 
son  of  Arni,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  son. 

34  of  Judah,  the  so?i  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of 

35  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  S(9?i  of  Nahor,  the  so7i 
of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of 

36  Eber,  the  son  of  Sbelah,  the  «<9?^  of  Cainan,  the  so7i  of 
Arpbaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son  of 

37  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch,  the 
son  of  Jared,  the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  tbe  son  of  Cainan, 

38  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the  S6>;i  of  Adam,  the 
son  of  God. 

4  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from 
the  Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilder- 

2  ness  during  forty  days,  being  tempted  of  the  devil. 
And  he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  daj^s:  and  when  they 

3  were  completed,  he  hungered.  And  the  devil  saiS 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this 

4  stone  that  it  become  bread.  And  Jesus  answered  unto 
him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms 

6  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him.  To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority,  and 
the  glorj^  of  them:  for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto  me; 

7  and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it.     If  thou  therefore 

8  wilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall  all  be  thine.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Thou 
Shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 

9  thou  serve.  And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him 
on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence: 

10  for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee,  to 
guard  thee : 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said.  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  temptation, 
he  departed  from  him  for  a  season. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 

116 


ST.   LUKE. 

Galilee:  and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through 

15  all  the  region  round  about.  And  he  taught  in  theii 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up:  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into  the  syn- 

17  agogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  And 
there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to 

the  poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  atten- 
dant and  sat  down:  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue 

21  were  fastened  on  him.  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  words 
of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:   and  they 

23  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son?  And  he  said  unto  them*, 
Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable.  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  at  Caper- 

24  naum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.  And  he 
said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in 

25  his  own  country.  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you.  There 
were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months, 

26  when  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land ;  and 
unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  Zare- 
phath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a 

27  widow.  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the 
time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;   and  none  of  them  was 

28  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  And  they  were 
all  filled  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they  heard 

29  these  things;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out 
of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  throw  him 

30  down  headlong.  But  he  passing  througli^  the  midst  of 
them  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 

32  And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day:  and 
they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching;  for  his  word  was 

33  with  authority.  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil;  and  he 

117 


8T.  LUKE. 

84  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  Ah !  what  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou  como  to 
destroy  us?     I  l^now  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One 

35  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  hold  thy 
peace,  and  come  out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 

86  having  done  him  no  hurt.  And  amazemeut  came  upon 
all,  and  they  spake  together,  one  with  another,  saying, 
What  is  this  word?  for  with  authority  and  power  he 
comraandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

87  And  there  went  forth  a  rumour  concerning  him  into 
every  place  of  the  region  round  about. 

88  And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was 
holden  with  a  great  fever;    and  they   besought  him 

89  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the 
fever;  and  it  left  iier:  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and 
ministered  unto  them, 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him;  and' 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed 

41  them.  And  devils  also  came  out  from  many,  crying 
out,  and  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  rebuk- 
ing them,  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place:  and  the  multitude  sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 

48  should  not  go  from  them.  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to 
the  other  cities  also:  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44      And  he  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

5  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed 
upon  him  and  heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was 

3  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret;  and  he  saw  tw^o 
boats  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen  had  gone 

8  out  of  them  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And  he 
entered  into  one  of  tlie  boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land.  And  he 
sat  down  and  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the  boat. 

4  And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 

5  draught.  And  Simon  answered  and  said.  Master,  we 
toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at  thy  word  I 

C  will  let  down  the  nets.     And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes;  and  their  nets 
7  were  breaking;  and  they  beckoned  uuto  their  partners 
118 


6T.   LUKE. 

in  the  other  boat,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  thev 

8  began  to  sink.     But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying.  Depart  from  me;  for  I 

9  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.     For  he  was  amazed,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which 

10  they  had  taken;  and  so  were  also  James  and  John,  sons 
of  "^Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from  henceforth  thou 

11  shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  "while  he  was  in  one  of  the 
cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy:  and  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying, 

13  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will;    be  thou  made  clean.      And    straightway  the 

14  leprosy  departed  from  him.  And  he  chaiged  him  to 
tell  no  man :  but  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  Moses 

15  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.  But  so  much 
the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  him:  and 
great  multitudes    came  together  to  hear,   and   to  be 

16  healed  of  their  infirmities.  But  he  withdrew  himself 
in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
was  teaching;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 
of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem :  and  the 

18  power  of  the  Lord  was  with  him  to  heal.  And  behold, 
men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied :  and  they 
sought  to"^  bring  him  in,    and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  not  finding  by  what  icay  they  might  bring  him  in 
because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  to  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  dow-n  through  the  tiles  with  his  couch 

20  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.     And  seeing  their  faith,  he 

21  said.  M;m,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  is  this 
that  speaketh  blasphemies?     Who  can  forgive  sins,  but 

22  God  alone?  But  Jesus  perceiving  their  reasonings, 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  What  reason  ye  in  your 

23  hearts?    Whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thj-  sins  are  for- 

24  given  thee;  or  to  say.  Arise  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye 
may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins  (he  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  say 
unto  tliee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto 

25  thy  house.    And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them, 

119 


ST.   LUKE. 

and  took  up  that  wheron  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his 

26  house,  glorifying  God.  And  ama^iemeut  took  hold  on 
all,  and  they  glorified  God;  and  they  were  filled  with 
fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  fortli,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and 

28  said  unto  him.  Follow  me.      And  he  forsook  all,  and 

29  rose  up  and  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  house:  and  there  was  a  great  multi 
tude  of  publicans  and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat 

30  with  them.  And  the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  mur- 
mured against  his  disciples,  saying.  Why  do  ye  eat 

31  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners?  And  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 

33  no  need  of  a  physician ;  but  they  that  are  sick.  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  And  they  said  unto  him.  The  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  supplications;  likewise  also  the  disciples 

34  of  the  Pharisees ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 

35  chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  But 
the  days  will  come ;  and  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from   them,  then  will  they  fast  in  those 

36  days.  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them;  No 
man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment  and  putteth 
it  upon  an  old  garment;  else  he  will  rend  the  new,  and 
also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins;  else 
the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself  will  be 

38  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  perish.     But  new  wine  must 

39  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skias.  And  no  man  having 
drunk  old  icine  desireth  new :  for  he  saith.  The  old  is 
good. 

6  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 

2  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  But 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said,  Why  do  ye  that  which  it 

3  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day?  And  Jesus 
answering  them  said.  Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what 
David  did,  when  he  was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that 

4  were  with  him ;  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God. 
and  did  take  and  eat  the  shewbread,and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 

5  for  the  priests  alone?  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  Son 
of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught:  and  there  wap 

120 


ST.   LUKE. 

7  a  man  there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.  And 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched  him.  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath;  that  they  might  find  how 

8  to  accuse  him.  But  he  knew  their  thoughts;  and  he 
said  to  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  Rise  up, 
and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.     And  he  arose  and  stood 

9  forth.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  ask  you,  Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?    To  save 

10  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it?  And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  all,  and  said  unto  him,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 

11  And  he  did  so:  and  his  hand  was  restored.  But  they 
were  filled  with  madness;  and  communed  one  with 
another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray;  and  he  continued  all  night 

13  in  prayer  to  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his 
disciples:  and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also 

14  he  named  apostles;  Simon,  whom  he  also  named  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  ■  brother,  and  James  and  John,  and 

15  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew  and  Thomas, 
and  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon  which  was 

16  called   the  Zealot,  and  Judas  tJie  so7i  of  James,  and 

17  Judas  Iscariot,  which  w^as  the  traitor;  and  he  came 
down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a  great 
mulMtude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  oi  the 
people  from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 

18  healed  of  their  diseases;  and  they  that  were  troubled 

19  with  unclean  spirits  were  healed.  And  all  the  multi- 
tude sought  to  touch  him :  for  power  came  forth  from 
him,  and  healed  t?iem  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Blessed  are  ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when 
they  shall  separate  you /rom  their  company,  and  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 

23  sake.  Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  \Q?i^forjoy:  for  behold, 
your  reward  is  great  in  heaven :  for  in  the  same  manner 

24  did  their  fathers  unto  the  prophets.  But  woe  unto  you 
that  are  rich!  for  ye  have  received  your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  are  full  now!  for  ye  shall  hun- 
ger.   Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 

26  mourn  and  weep.  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you !  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets, 

121 


ST.   LUKB. 

27  But  1  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies, 

28  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse 

29  you,  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.  To  him 
tliat  smiteih  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other; 
and  from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke  withhold  not 

80  thy  coat  also.  Give  to  every  one  tliat  asketh  thee;  and 
of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

81  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also 

82  to  them  likewise.  And  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  thank  have  ye?  for  even  sinners  love  those  that 

83  love  them.  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,   what  thank  have  ye?   for  even  sinners  do  the 

84  same.  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to 
receive,  what  thank  have  ye?  even  sinners  lend  to  sin- 

85  ners,  to  receive  again  as  much.  But  love  jour  enemies, 
and  do  them  good,  and  lend,  never  despairing;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most 
High:  for  he  is  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and  evil. 

86  Be'ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful.     And 

87  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged:  and  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned :   release,  and  ye  shall 

88  be  released:  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you;  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  running  over, 
shall  they  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  what  mea- 
sure ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.  , 

89  And  he  spake  also  a  parab'e  unto  them,  Can  the  blind 
guide  the   blind?  shall   they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  every  one 

41  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his  master.  And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  mo 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye, 
and  then  slialt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that 

43  is  in  thy  brother's  eye.  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that 
bringelh  forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree 

44  that  bringeth  forth  good  fruit  For  "each  tree  is  known 
by  its  own  fruit.     For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 

45  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.  The  good  man 
out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good;  and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  that  w^hich  is  evil:  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 

47  things  which  I  say?    Every  one  that  cometh  unto  me, 


ST.   LUKE. 

and  heareth  my  words,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you 

48  to  whom  he  is^liUe:  he  is  like  a  man  building  a  bouse, 
who  diu:ged  and  went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon 
the  rock:  and  when  a  flood  arose,  the  stream  brake 
against  that  house,  and  could  not  shake  it :  because  it 

49  had  been  well  builded.  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation;  against  which  the  stream  brake, 
and  straightway  it  fell  in ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 

7  After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2      And  a  certain   centurion's    servant,  who  was    dear 

8  unto  him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.  And 
when  he  heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him 
elders  of  the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come 

4  and  save  his  servant.  And  they,  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  besought  him   earnestly,  saying.  He  is  worthy 

5  that  thou shouldest  do  this  for  him:  for  he  loveth  our 

6  nation,  and  himself  built  us  our  synagogue.  And 
Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not 
far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am 
not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof : 

7  wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee:    but  say  the  word,  and  my  servant  shall 

8  be  healed.  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority, 
having  under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one, 
Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
Cometh;   and  "to  my  servant,  Do  this,   and  he  doeth 

9  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 

10  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they 
that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went 
to  a  city  called  Nain;    and  his    disciples  went  with 

12  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  Now  when  he  drew 
ne«r  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 
out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  sou  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much  people  of  the  city 

18  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion  on  her,   and    said  unto  her,  Weep    not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and  the 
bearers  stood  still.     And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 

15  unto  thee,  Arise.     And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  ana 

128 


ST.   LUKE, 

began   to  speak.     And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all:  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,    A  great    prophet  is  arisen   among  us:    and, 

17  God  hath  visited  his  people.  And  this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judtea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about, 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  And  John  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  the  Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 

20  look  we  for  another?  And  when  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying.  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for 

21  another?  In  that  hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases  and 
plagues  and  evil  spirits;  and  on  many  that  were  blind 

22  he  bestowed  sight.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard;  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  the  poor  have  good  tidings  preached 

23  to  them.  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a 

25  reed  shaken  with  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye  out 
to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they 
which  arc  gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live  delicately, 

26  are  in  kings'  courts.  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a 
prophet?    Yea,  I  Say  unto  yon,  and  much  more  than  a 

27  prophet.     This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than  John :  yet  he  that  is  but  little 

29  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  gi'cater  than  he.  And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the  publicans,  justified 

30  God,  being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John.  But 
the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  rejected  for  themselves 

31  the  counsel  of  God,  being  not  baptized  of  him.  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation,  and 

32  to  what,  are  they  like?  They  are  like  unto  children 
that  sit  in  the  marketplace,  and  call  one  to  another; 
which  say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance; 

33  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John  the  Baptist 
is    come   eating  no  bread  nor  drinking  wine;  and  ye 

34  say,  He  hath  a  devil.  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 

124 


8T.   LUKE. 

and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  1 

35  And  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pliarisees  desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with   him.      And  he  entered  into   the  Pharisee's 

37  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner;  and  when  she  knew 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she 

38  brought  an  alabaster  cmse  of  ointment,  and  standing 
behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet 
with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her 
head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 

39  ointment.  Now  when  the  Pharisee  w-hich  had  bidden 
him  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying.  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and 
what  manner  of  \voman  this  is  which  toucheth  him, 

40  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And 

41  he  saith,  Master,  say  on.  A  certain  lender  had  two 
debtors:  the  one  ow^ed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the 

42  other  fifty.  When  they  had  not  iclwrewith  to  pay,  he 
forgave  them  both.     Which  of  them  therefore  wuU  love 

43  him  most?  Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I  suppose, 
to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.     And  he  said  unto  him. 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered 
into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet- 
but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  g;  vest  me  no  kiss :  but  she, 
since  the  time  I  came  in,  haili  not  ceased  to  kiss  my 

46  feet.    My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she 

47  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I  say 
unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven ;  for 
she  loved  much:  but  to  wiiom  little  is  forgiven,   the 

48  same  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are 

49  forgiven.  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began 
to  say  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiv- 

50  eth  sins?  And  he  said  unto  the  woman.  Thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee;  go  in  peace. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went 
about  through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bring- 
ing the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  and  with 

2  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  which  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was 
called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  devils  had  gone 

3  out,  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's  steward, 
and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
them  of  their  substance. 

136 


$T.   LUKE. 

4  And  -when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  they 
of  every  city  resorted  unto  him.  he  spake  by  a  parable: 

5  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed:  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  wayside;  and  it  was  trodden  under 

6  foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured  it.  And 
other  fell  on  the  rock;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered 

7  away,  because  it  had  no  moisture.  And  other  fell 
amidst  the  thorns;  and  the  thorns  grew  wMth  it,  and 

8  choked  it.  And  other  fell  into  the  "good  ground,  and 
grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a  hun^lredfold.  As  he 
said  these  things,  he  cried.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  might 

10  be.  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God:  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables;  that  seeing  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing  they 

11  may  not  understand.     Now  the  parable  is  this:  The 

12  seed  is  the  word  of  God.  And  those  by  the  way  side 
are  they  that  have  heard;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  from  their  heart,  that  they  may 

13  not  believe  and  be  saved.  And  those  on  the  rock 
are  they  which,  when  they  have  heard,  receive  the  word 
with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 

14  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.  And  that 
which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are  they  that  have 
heard,  and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no 

15  fruit  to  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground,  these 
are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed;  but  putteth  it 
on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be  known  and  come 

18  to  light.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear:  for  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he 
thinketh  he  hath. 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren, 

20  and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  And 
it  was  told   him.  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren   stand 

21  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  My  mother  and  mv  brethren  are  these 
which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 

126 


ST.   LUKE. 

entered  iuto  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples;  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  sidr*  df 

23  tlie  hike:  and  they  hiunched  forth.  But  as  they  sailed  he 
fell  asleep:  and  there  came  down  a  stoim  of  wind  on  the 
lake;  and  they  were  filling  ?r2YA  uafer,  and  were  in  jeop- 

24  ardy.  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying. 
Master,  master,  we  perish.  And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked 
the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water:  and  they  ceased. 

25  and  there  was  a  calm.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith?  And  being  afraid  they  marvelled,  saying 
one  to  another,  Who  then  is  this,  that  he  commaudeth 
even  the  winds  and  the  water,  and  they  obey  him? 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes, 

27  which  is  over  against  Galilee.  And  when  he  was  come 
forth  upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  out 
of  the  city,  who  had  devils;  and  for  a  long  time  he  had 
worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in  ar/y  house,  but  in 

28  the  tombs.  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 

29  High  God?  I  beseech  thee,  torment  me  not.  For  he 
commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  from  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  seized  him:  and  he  was 
kept  under  guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters; 
and  breaking  the  bands  asunder,  he  was  driven  of  the 

80  devil  into  the  deserts.  And  Jesus  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name?    And  he  said.  Legion;  lor  many  devils  were 

81  entered  into  him.  And  they  intreattd  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  depart  into  the  abyss. 

82  ISovf  there  w^as  there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on 
the  mountain:  and  they  intreated  him  that  he  would 
give  them  leave  to  enter  into  them.     And  he  gave  them 

83  leave.  And  the  devils  came  out  from  the  man,  and 
entered  into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the 

84  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were  choked.  And  when  they 
that  fed  them  saw  what  had  come  to  pass,  they  fled, 

85  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.  And  they 
went  out  to  see  what  had  come  to  pass;  and  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man.  from  whom  the*  devils 
were  gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  at 

86  the  feet  of  Jesus:  and  they  were  afraid.  And  they  that 
saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was  possessed  with  devils 

87  was  made  whole.  And  all  the  peojile  of  the  country  of 
the  Gerasenes  round  about  asked  him  to  depart  from 
them;  for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear:   and  he 

88  entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.  But  the  man  from 
whom  the  devils  were  gone  out  prayed  him  that  he 

127 


ST.  LUKB. 

might  be  with  him:  but  he  sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thy  liouse,  and  declare  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  for  thee.  And  he  went  liis  way,  publishing 
throughout  the  w^hole  city  how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him. 

40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  him; 

41  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue:    and    he    fell    down    at  Jesus'    feet,    and 

43  besought  him  to  come  into  his  house;  for  he  had  an 
only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay 
a  dying.     But  as  he  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and 

44  could  not  be  healed  of  any,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  garment :  and  immediately  the 

45  issue  of  her  blood  stanched.  And  Jesus  said.  Who  is 
it  that  touched  me?  And  when  all  denied,  Peter  said, 
and  they  that  were  with  him.  Master,  the  multitudes 

46  press  thee  and  crush  thee.  But  Jesus  said,  Some  one 
did  touch  me:  for  I  perceived  that  power  had  gone 

47  forth  from  me.  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she 
was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling,  and  falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the  presence  of  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she  was  healed  imme- 

48  diately.  And  he  said  uuto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole :  go  in  peace. 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's  home,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead; 

60  trouble  not  the  Master.  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered 
him,   Fear  not:   only  believe,  and  she  shall  be  made 

51  whole.  And  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  suffered 
not  any  man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her  mother. 

52  And  all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing  her:  but  he  said, 

53  Weep  not;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn,   knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  But  he,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying,  Maiden, 

55  arise.  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  rose  up  imme- 
diately; and  he  commanded  that  something  be  given  her 

56  to  eat.  And  her  parents  were  amazed :  but  he  charged 
them  to  tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 

O  And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  dis- 

2  eases.     And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom 

3  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick.  And  he  said  uuto  them, 
Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet, 

128  ' 


ST.   LUKE. 

4  nor  bread,  nor  money;  neither  have  two  coats.  And 
into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence 

5  depart.  And  as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  de- 
part from  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet 

6  for  a  testimony  against  them.  And  they  departed,  and 
went  throughout  the  villages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and 
healing  everywhere. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done: 
and  he  was  rnuch  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  by 

8  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  flie  dead ;  and  by  some, 
that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 

9  old  prophets  was  risen  again.  And  Herod  said,  John  I 
beheaded:  but  who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such 
things?    And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared 
unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.  And  he  took 
them,  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida. 

11  But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him:  and  he 
welcomed  them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  and  them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 

12  And  the  day  began  to  wear  away;  and  the  twelve  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages  and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals:  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
said.  We  have  no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men.  And  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Make  them  sit  down  in  companies, 

15  about  fifty  each.     And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all 

16  sit  down.  And  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
brake;  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multi- 

17  tude.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled:  and  there 
was  taken  up  that  which  remained  over  to  them  of 
broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the  dis- 
ciples were  with  him :  and  he  asked  theni,  saying.  Who 

19  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am?  And  they  answering 
said,    John  the  Baptist;  but    others  say,   Elijah;  and 

20  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am?    And 

21  Peter  answering  said,  The  Christ  of  God.  But  he 
charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no 

22  man;  saying.  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 

R  N.  T.— 5  129 


ST.   LUKE. 

23  And  he  said  unto  all,  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 

24  follow  me.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 

25  the  same  shall  save  it.  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if 
he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  or  forfeit  his  own 

26  self?  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  Cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  tlie  glory  o^the  Father, 

27  and  of  the  holy  angels.     But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
.    There  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  in 

^  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 

29  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  he  was 
praying,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered, 

30  and  his  raiment  became  white  and  dazzling.  And  be- 
hold, there  talked  with  him  two'men,  which  were  Moses 

31  and  Elijah;  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his' 
decease  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

33  Now  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep:  but  when  they  were  fully  awake,  they  saw 

33  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him.     And 
,  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  parting  from  him,  Peter 

(  j^  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here: 

v-|-  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and 

one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah:  not  knowing  what 

34  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these  things,  there  came  a 
cloud,  and  overshadowed  them :  and  they  feared  as  they 

35  entered  into  the  cloud.  "And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying.  This  is  my  Son,  my  chosen :  hear  ye  him. 

33  And  when  the  voice  came,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those 
days  any  of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitucle  met 

38  him.  And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried, 
saying,  Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my  son; 

39  for  he  is  mine  only  child:  and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh 
him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  teareth  him  that 
he  foameth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising 

40  him  sorely.     And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out; 

41  and  they  could  not.  xlnd  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O 
.faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 

4*with  you,  and  bear  with  you?  bring  hither  thy  son. 

42^And^as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil  dashed  him 

130 


ST.  LUKE 

down,  and  tare  him  grievously.     But  Jesus  rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  boy,  and  gave  him  back 

43  to  his  father.  And  they  were  all  astonished  at  the 
majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 

44  he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  words  sink 
into  your  ears:  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up 

45  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they  should 
not  perceive  it:  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about 
this  saying. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning  %,mong  them,  which  of 

47  them  should  be  greatest.  But  when  Jesus  saw  the 
reasoning  of  their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set 

48  him  by  his  side,  and  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receivethme-  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me:  for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  js 
great. 

49  And  John  answered  and  said.  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy  name;  and  we  forbade  him, 

50  because  he  followeth  not  with  us.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Forbid  Mm  not:  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  were  well-nigh 
come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his 

52  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers  before  his 
face:  and  they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the 

53  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him.  And  they  did  not 
receive   him,  because   his   face  was  as  though  he  were 

54  going  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid 
fire  to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them.     And  they  went  to 

56  another  village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  unto 

58  him,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 

59  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  he  said  unto  another,  Fol- 
low me.     But  he  said.  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 

60  bury  my  father.  But  he  said  unto  him.  Leave  the  dead 
to  bury  their  owd  dead;  but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad 

61  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  another  also  said,  I  will  fol- 
low thee.  Lord;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to 

63  them  that  are  at  my  house.     But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
131 


8T.  LUKE. 

No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  look- 
ing back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
10    Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy 
.      others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to 

2  come.  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  harvest  is  plente- 
ous, but  the  labourers  are  few:  pray  ye  theref orej the 

^"^'  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into 

3  his  harvest.     Go  your  ways:  behold,  I  send  you  forth 

4  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.     Carry  no  purse,  no 

5  wallet,  no  shoes:  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.  And 
into  whatsoever  hoftse  ye  shall  enter,  first  say,|||Peace  be 

6  to  this  house.  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  him:  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 

7  you  again.  And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and 
drinking  such  things  as  they  give :  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.     Go  not  from  house   to  housd. 

3  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive 

9  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you :  and  heal  the 

sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom 

10  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  whatsoever 
city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out  into 

11  the  streets  thereof  and  say.  Even  the  dust  from  your 
city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  oif  against 
you:  howbeit  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  Godjis 

13  come  nigh.     I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 

13  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were 
done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting 

14  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit  it  shall  be  "more  tol- 
erable for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for 

15  you.    And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 

16  heaven?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades.  He 
that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you 
rejecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying.  Lord, 

18  even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning 

19  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to 
tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of   the   enemy:  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise 

30  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

133 


ST.  LUKE. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  yea, 

22  Father;  for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All 
things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  and 
no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomso- 

23  ever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  hi^n.  And  turning  to 
the  disciples,  he   said  privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes 

24  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see:  fori  say  unto  you, 
that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shalf  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 

26  life?    And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the 

27  law?  how  readest  thou?  And  he  answering  said,  Thou 
Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 

28  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 

29  thou  shalt  live.     But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself, 

30  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  Jesus 
made  answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho ;  and  he  fell  among  robbers, 
which  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and  departed, 

31  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a  certain  priest 
was  going  down  that  way:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

32  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  in  like  manner  a 
Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him, 

33  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was;  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  came  to  him, 

34  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and 
wine;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him 

35  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow 
he  took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said,  Take  care  of  him;  and'whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,   I,    when  I  come  back  again,  will   repay  thee. 

36  Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour 

37  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers?  And  he  said. 
He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village:   and  a  certain  woman  named  Martlia 

39  received  him  into  her  house.    And  she  had  a  sister 

133 


ST.  LUKE. 

called  Mary,  which   also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and 

40  heard  his  word.  But  Martlia  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said,  Lord, 
dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve 

41  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  But  the 
Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou 

42  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things:  but  one 
thing  is  needful :  for  Mary  hatli  chosen  the  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  bis  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also 

2  taught  his  disciples.  And  he  said  unto  them.  When  3'e 
pray,  say.  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.     Thy  king- 

3  dom  come.     Give  ug  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.     And 

4  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every 
one  that  is  indebted  to  us.  •  And  bring  us  not  into 
temptation. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to 

6  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine 
is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to 

7  set  before  him;  and  he  from  withui  shall  answer  and 
say.  Trouble  me  not;  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in   bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 

8  thee?  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and 
give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he 

9  needeth.  And  *I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall 

10  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that 

11  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which  of  you  that 
is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a 
stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  i/our  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil  which  teas  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out, 
the  dumb  man  spake;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 

16  devils  casteth  he  out  devils.     And  others,  tempting /ww, 

17  sought  of  him  a  si^u  from  heaven.  But  he,  knowing 
their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought   to  desolation;   and  a  house 

134 


ST.  LUKE. 

18  divided  against  a  house  falleth.  And  if  Satan  also  is 
divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? 
because  ye  say  that  I    cast  out   devils  by   Beelzebub, 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  "whom  do 
your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore   shall    they  be  your 

20  judges.     But  if  I  by  the  fiager  of  God  cast  out  devils, 

21  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  "When  the 
strong  man  fully  armed   guardeth   his  own  court,  his 

22  goods  are  in  peace;  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall 
come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him 
his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  dividelh  his 

23  spoils.     He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and  he 

24  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.  The  unclean 
spirit  when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through 
waterless  places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  hesaith, 
I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house  whence  1  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is    come,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  gar- 

26  nished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  Mm  seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  himself;  and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  htr  voice,  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  ihee,  and 

28  the  breast  which  thou  didst  suck.  But  he  said.  Yea 
rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  unto 
him,  he  began  to  say,  This  generation  is  an  evil  genera- 
tion: it  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 

30  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  even  as  Jonah 
became  a  sign  unto  the  Kiuevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 

31  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  them:  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 

32  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  The  men 
of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonah;  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonaii  is  here, 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in 
a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that 

34  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp  of  thy 
body  is  thine  eye :  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole 
body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body 

35  also  is  full  of  darkness.     Look  therefore  whether  the 

135 


ST.   LUKE. 

36  light  that  is  in  thcc  be  not  darkness.  If  therefore  thy 
whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it 
shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its 
bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  dine  with 

38  him :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  when 
the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 

39  washed  before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
JN'ow  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
of  the  platter;  but  your  inward  pait  is  full  of  extortion 

40  and  wickedness.    Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made 

41  the  outside  make  the  inside  also?  Howbeit  give  for 
alms  those  things  which  are  within;  and  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and 
rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the 
love  of  God:  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 

43  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 

44  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye 
are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that 
walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him, 

46  Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.  And 
he  said.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also!  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 

47  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe 
unto  you!  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and 

48  your  fathers  killed  them.  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  con- 
sent unto  the  works  of  j^our  fathers:   for  they  killed 

49  them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs.  Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and 
apostles;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  persecute; 

50  tiiat  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this 

51  generation ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of 
Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  sanc- 
tuary: je?k,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this 

52  generation.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers!  for  ye  took  away 
the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entenng  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  press  upon  7im  vehemently, 

54  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things;  laying 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 

12    In  the  mean  time,  when  the  many  thousands  of  the 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they 
136 


ST.  LUKE. 

trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disci- 
ples first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 

2  which  is  hypocrisy.  But  there  is  nothing  covered  up, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be 

3  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the 
darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  what  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  pro- 

4  claimed  upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  and 

5  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will 
warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell;  yea,  I  say  unto 

6  you,  Fear  him.  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight 

7  of  God.  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  num- 
bered.    Fear  not:  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 

8  sparrows.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 

9  confess  before  the  angels  of  God:  but  he  that  denieth 
me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  pres- 

10  ence  of  the  angels  of  God.  And  every  one  who  shall 
speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him:  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy 

11  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And  \vhen  they  bring 
you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the 
authorities,  he  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer, 

12  or  what  ye  shall  say:  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you 
in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Master, 

14  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  But 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 

15  over  you?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed,  and 
keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness:  for  a  man's  life 
consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he 

16  possesseth.  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying, 
The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 

17  fully:  and  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying,  What 
shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn 

19  and  my  goods.  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou 
hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease, 

20  eat,  drink,  be  merry.  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou 
foolish  one,  this  night'  is  thy  soul  required  of  thee ;  and 
the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they 

21  be?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is 
not  rich  toward  God. 

137 


8T.  LUKE. 

32  And  he  said  Imto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  Be  not  anxious  for  youvYxiQ,  what  ye  shall  eat;  nor 

23  j^et  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the  life 
IS  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap; 
which  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth 
them :  of  how  much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds ! 

25  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit 

26  unto  his  stature?  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even 
that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the 

27  rest?  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon 

28  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But 
if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  tield,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more 

29  shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  And  seek  not 
ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 

30  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after:  but  your  Father  know- 

31  eth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  Howbeit  seek  ye 
his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

82  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 

33  ure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and 
give  alms;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not 
old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 

34  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For  where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burn- 

36  ing;  and  be  ye  j^ourselves  like  unto  men  looking  for 
their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast ; 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straight- 

37  way  open  unto  him.  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them 

38  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve  them.  And 
if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third, 

39  and  find  tliem  so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  But  know 
this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  liouse  had  known  in  what 
hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  Avould  have  watched,  and 

40  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye 
also  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of 
man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto 

42  us,  or  even  imto  all?  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is 
the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  liis  lord  shall  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  food 

43  in  due  season?    Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord 

13B 


ST.  LUKE. 

44  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  if  that  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delay- 
eth  his  coming;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants 
and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 

46  drunken;  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day 
when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  know- 
eth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  por- 

47  tion  with  the  unfaithful.  And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  read}^  nor  did  according 

48  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes;  but  he 
that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be 
beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required:  and  to  whom 
they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 

49  1  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if 

50  it  is  already  kindled?  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with;  and   how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 

51  plished!     Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the 

52  earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather  division:  for  there 
shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 

53  against  two,  and  two  against  three.  They  shall  be 
divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against  father; 
mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter  against  her 
mother;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and 
daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also.  When  ye  see  a 
cloud  rising  in    the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There 

55  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  And  when 
ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There  will  be  a 

56  scorching  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites, 
ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the 
heaven;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  interpret 

57  this  time?     And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not 

58  what  is  right?  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adver- 
sary before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to 

■  be  quit  of  him;  lest  haply  he  Imle  thee  unto  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the 

59  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  jneans  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid 
the  very  last  mit€. 

13  Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season 
which  told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate 

2  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye  that  these  Galilaeans 
were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  have 

3  suffered  these  things?    I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye 

139 


ST.   LUKE. 

4  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner  perish.  Or  those 
eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and 
killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  offenders  above  all 

5  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  I  tell  you,  Nay:  l3ut, 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came  seeking  fruit 

7  thereon,  and  found  none.  And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
dresser, Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down;  why  doth 

8  it  also  cumber  the  ground?  And  he  answering  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  1  shall 

9  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if  it  bear  fruit  thence- 
forth, well;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 

11  sabbath  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit 
of  infirmity  eighteen  years;  and  she  was  bowed  together, 

13  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  And  when  Jesus 
saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her.  Woman,  thou 

13  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  And  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  her:  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and 

14  glorified  God.  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being 
moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on 
the  sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the  multitude,  There 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work:  in  them  there- 
fore come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the 

15  sabbath.  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said.  Ye 
hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away 

16  to  watering?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 
daughter  of  Abraham,  wiiom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on 

17  the  day  of  the  sabbath?  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all 
his  adversaries  were  put  to  shame:  and  all  the  multitude 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by 
him. 

18  He  said  therefore.  Unto  w^hat  is  the  kingdom  of  God 

19  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is  like  unto  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
his  own  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree;  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 

21  of  God?  It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leav- 
ened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages, 

23  teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem,     And  one 

140 


8T.  LUKE. 

said  unto  him,  Lord,  are   they  few  that  be  saved  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  nar- 
row door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter 

25  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  kath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye 
begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  say- 
ing, Lord,  open  to  us;   and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to 

26  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are;  then  shall  3'e  be- 
gin to  say.  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and 

27  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ve  are;  depart  from  me,  all 

28  ye  workers  of  iniquity,  ^here  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and 
from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 

30  kingdom  of  God.  And  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  say- 
ing to  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence:  for  Herod  would 

32  fain  kill  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say 
to  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and  perform  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,   and   the   third  day  I  am  per- 

33  fected.  Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to- 
morrow and  the  day  following:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 

34  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusa- 
lem, which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that 
are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  hcv  own  brood 

35  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!  Behold,  yo«r 
house  is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat 

2  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.  And  behold, 
there  was  before  him  a  certain   man  which  had  the 

3  dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers 
and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath, 

4  or  not?     But  they  held  their  peace.     And  he  took  him, 

5  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up  on 

6  a  sabbath  day?  And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto 
these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden, 

141 


ST.  LUKE. 

when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats; 

8  sa3dng  unto  them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to 
a  marriage  feast,  sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat;  lest 
haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of 

9  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say 
to  thee.  Give  this  man  place;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin 

10  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou 
art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place;  that 
w^hen  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  glory 

11  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and 
he  that  humhleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him.  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours; 
lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 

13  be  made  thee.    But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the 

14  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind:  and  thou  shalt 
be  blessed;  because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recom- 
pense thee :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resur- 
rection of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that 

16  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  he  said 
unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper;  and  he 

17  bade  many:  and  he  sent  forth  his  servant  at  supper  time 
to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden.  Come;  for  all  things 

18  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to 
make  excuse.     Tlie  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 

«-  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee 

19  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them:  I  pray  thee 

20  have  me  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have  married  a 

21  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  And  the  servant 
came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  master 
of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  servant.  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command 

23  is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
the  servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges^  and 
constrain  tJiern  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes:   and  he 
^  turned,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  Unto 

142 


ST.   LUKE. 

me,  and  hatethnot  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,   yea,  and   his 

27  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  Whosoever 
dotii  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 

28  be  my  disciple.  For  which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a 
tower,    doth  not   first   sit   down    and  count   the   cost, 

29  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it?  Lest  haply, 
when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish, 

30  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  saying,  This  man 

31  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or  what 
king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war,  will 
not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is  able 
with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him 

32  with  twenty  thousand?  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh 

33  conditions  of  peace.  So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 

34  my  disciple.  Salt  therefore  is  good;  but  if  even  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  fit  neither  for  tlie  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  me7i 
cast  it  out.     He  that  hatli  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear, 

15     Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near 

2  unto  him  for  to  hear  him.  And  both  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sin- 

o  ners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

j^  And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying.  What 
man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find 

5  it?    And  when  he  hath  found  it,   he  layeth  it  on  his 

6  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 
calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying 
unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  mj^  sheep 

7  which  was  lost.     I   say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there 
shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth, 
7)i&re  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which  ' 
need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the 

9  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it?  And  when 
she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found 

10  the  piece  which  I'had  lost.     Even  so,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over 
^w  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

^2      And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons :  and  the 

'^  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the 

143 


8T.  LUKE. 

portion  of  tliy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.     And  he 

13  divided  utito  them  his  living.  And  not  many  days  after 
the  j'^ounger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his 
journey  into  afar  country;  and  there  he  wasted  hissub- 

14  stance  with  riotous  living.  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country ;  and  he  be-. 

15  gan  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to 
one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into 

16  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have  been  . 
filled  with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat:  and  no  man 

17  gave  unto  hun.  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said, 
How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread 

18  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger!  I 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight: 

19  I  am  no  more  worthy  to' be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as 
30  one  of  thy  hired  servants.     And  he  arose,  and  came 

to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran, 

21  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son 
said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 

23  thy  son.  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  Brin^ 
forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him;   and 

23  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet:  and 
bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and 

24  make  merry:  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again.;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.     And  they  began  to 

25  be  merry.  Now  Iiis  elder  son  was  in  the  field:  and 
as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,    he  heard 

36  music  and  dancing.  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the 
servants,  and  inq aired  what  these  things  might  be. 

37  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy  brother  is  come ;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 

38  ceived  him  safe  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in:  and  his  father  came  out,  and  intreated 

39  him.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these 
many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a 
commandment  of  thine:  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a 

30  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends:  but 
when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  liv- 
ing with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and 

32  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry 
and  be  glad:  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again;  and  icas  lost,  and  is  found, 

16    And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
144 


ST.  LUKE. 

tain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and  the  same  was 

2  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.  And 
he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  that 
I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship; 

3  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.  And  the  steward 
said  within  himself.  What  shall  I  do.  seeing  that 
my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from   me?     I 

4  have  not  strength  to  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I 
am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of 
the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he 
said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Take  thy  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly 

7  and  write  fifty.  Thep  said  he  to  another,  And  how 
much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures 
of  wheat.     He  saith  unto  him.  Take  thy  bond,  and 

8  write  fourscore.  And  his  lord  commended  the  unright- 
eous steward  because  he  had  done  wisely,  for  the  sous 
of  this  world  are  for  their  own  generation  wiser  than 

9  the  sons  of  the  hght.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unright- 
eousness; that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you 

10  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  He  that  is  faithful  in  a 
very  little  is  faithful  also  in  much:  and  he  that  is  un- 
righteous in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  3^e  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches  f 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  an- 
1'6  other's,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your  own?  No 

servant  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard 

15  all  these  things;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  3^ourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts:  for  that 
which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the 

16  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until 
John:  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it. 

17  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than 

18  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  Every  one  that  puttcth 
away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: and  he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a 
husband  committeth  adultery. 

145 


8T.  LUKE 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,  faring  sumptuously  every  day: 

20  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate, 

21  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  i\\Q  crumbs  that 
fell  from  the  rich  man's  table ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came 

22  and  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beg- 
gar died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by  the  angels 
into  Abraham's  bosom:  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and 

23  was  buried.  And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being 
in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus 

24  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and  said.  Father  Abraham, 
have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip 
the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water-,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I 

25  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things:  but  now 

26  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  And  be- 
side all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed,  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you 
may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  cross  over  from 

27  thence  to  us.  And  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  fath- 
er, that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house; 

28  for  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 

29  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  But 
Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 

30  them  hear  them.  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abraham: 
but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

81  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise 
from  the  dead. 

1 7  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come:  but  woe  unto 

2  him,  through  whom  they  come!  It  were  well  for  him 
if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were 
thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause 

3  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to  your- 
selves: if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent, 

4  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in 
the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  \ 
repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our 

6  faith.  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  S3'^camine  tree.  Be 
thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea;  and  it 

7  would  have  obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there  of  you,  hav- 
ing a  servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say 
unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in  from  the  field,  Come 

146 


ST.  LUKE, 

8  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat;  and  will  not  rather 
say  unto  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and 
gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken;    and  afterward    thou   shalt    eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  the  servant  because   he  did  the  things 

10  that  were  commanded?  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants;  we  have  done  that  which 
it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  on  the  way  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  through  the  mid»t  of 

12  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 

13  stood  afar  off:  and   they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying, 

14  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  he  saw 
them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they 

15  were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 

16  God ;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him 

17  thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answering 
said.  Were  not  the   ten  cleansed?    but  where  are  the 

18  nine?    Were  there  none  found  that  returned  to  give 

19  glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger?  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said.  The  king- 

21  dom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation :  neither  shall 
they  say,  Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples.  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son 

23  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to 
you,   Lo,    there!     Lo,  here!  go   not  away,   nor  follow 

24  after  them:  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth 
out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 

25  in  his  day.     But  first  must  he  suffer  mnny  things  and 

26  be  rejected  of  this  generation.  And  as  it  came  to  pass 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 

27  of  the  Son  of  man.  They  ate,  they  drank,  they 
married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,'  until  the  day 
that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,   ar.d   the  flood  came, 

28  and  destroyed  them  all.  Likewise  even  as  it  came  to 
pass  in  the  days  of  Lot;    they  ate,   they  drank,  they 

29  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  biiilded;  but  in 

147 


ST.  LUKE. 

the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all: 

30  after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the 

31  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him 
not  go  down  to  take  them  away:  and  let  him  that  is  in 

32  the  field  likewise  not  return  back.     Remember  Lot's 

33  wife.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  liis  life  shall  lose 
it :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  on 
one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 

35  left.     There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  together; 
37  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.    And 

they  answering  say  unto  him,  Where,  Lord?     And  lie 
said  unto  them.  Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the 
eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 
18    And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they 

2  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  saying.  There 
was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and  re- 

3  garded  not  man:  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city; 
and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of  mine 

4  adversary.  And  he  would  not  for  a  whTle :  but  after- 
ward he  said  within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not  God, 

5  nor  regard  man;  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me, 
I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  wear  me  out  by  her  continual 

6  coming.     And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what  the  unright- 

7  eous  judge  saith.  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect, 
which  cry  to  him  day  and  night,  and  he  is  longsuffer- 

8  ing  over  them?  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set 

10  all  others  at  nought:  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple 
to  pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extor- 
tioners, unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  get. 

13  But  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up 
so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his  breast, 

14  saying,  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  I  say  unto 
you.  This  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that  he 

•148 


ST.  LUKE. 

should  touch  them:  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 

16  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 

17  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying.  Good  Master, 

19  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  And  Jesus  said 
uuto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good, 

20  save  one^  even  God.  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and 

21  mother.     And  he  said.  All  these  things  have  I  observed 

22  from  my  youth  up.  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said 
unto  him.  One  thing  thou  lackest  yet:  sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 

23  treasure  in  heaven :  and  come,  follow  me.  But  when 
he  heard  these  things,  he   became  exceeding  sorrow- 

24  f ul ;  for  he  was  very  rich.  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said. 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 

25  kingdom  of  God!  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter 
in  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

26  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  they  that  heard  it  said, 

27  Then  who  can  be  saved?  But  he  said.  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men  are  possible  with  God. 

28  AndPeter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  our  own,  and  followed 
2W  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

There  is  no  man  that   hath  left  house,  or  wife,  or 
brethren,  or  parents,  or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
30  God's  sake,  who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

81  And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things 
that  are  written  by  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished 

82  unto  the  Son  of  man.  For  he  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully 

83  entreated,  and  spit  upon :  and  they  shall  scourge  and 

34  kill  him:  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.  And 
they  understood  none  of  these  things;  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  and  they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were  said. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho, 

36  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging:  and 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by,  he    inquired  what  this 

37  meant.     And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

38  passeth  by.     And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of 

14a 


ST.  LUKE. 

89  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  tliey  that  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he 
cried  out  the    more  a  great  deal,  Thou  sou  of  David, 

40  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  unto   him:  and  when  he  was  come 

41  near,  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?    And  he  said,   Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 

43  sight.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive  thy  sight:  thy 
43  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.      And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  God :  and 
all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 
19     And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchaeus;  and  he 

3  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he  sought 
to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd, 

4  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  And  he  ran  on  before, 
and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him:   for  he 

5  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchffius, 
make  haste,  and  come  down;  for  to-day  I  must  abide 

6  at  thy  house.     And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down, 

7  and  received  him  joyfully.  And  when  they  saw  it, 
they  all  murmured,  saying,  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with 

8  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  And  Zacchaeus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted 

9  aught  of  any  man,  1  restore  fourfold.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  foras- 

■•10  much  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of 
man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake 
a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  be- 
cause they  supposed  that  the    kingdom  of  God    was 

12  immediately  to  appear.  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself 

13  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called  ten  servants 
of  his,  and  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them, 

14  Trade  ye  Jierewith  till  I  come.  But  his  citizens  hated 
him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying.  We  will 

15  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to  iDass, 
when  he  was  come  back  again,  having  received  the 
kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  servants,  unto 
whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him, 
that  he  might  know  what  they  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came  before  him,' saying.  Lord,  thy  pound 

17  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  thou  good  servant:  because  thou  wast  found 

150 


ST.  LUKE. 

faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten 

18  cities.     And   the    second   came,    sa\ing,    Thy  pound, 

19  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.     And  he  said  unto  him 

20  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.  And  another  came, 
saying,  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid 

21  up  in  a  napkin':  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an 
au^.tere  man:  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not  down, 

22  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He'saith  unto  him. 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked 
servant.  Thou  kuewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  tak- 
ing up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not 

23  sow;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my  money  into  tl>e 
bank,  and  I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it  with 

24  interest?  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take 
away  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  nnto  him  that 

25  hath  the  ten  pounds.     And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord, 

26  lie  hath  ten  pounds.  I  say  unto  you  that  unto  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  Howbeit  these  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I 
sliould  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  be- 
fore me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew  nigh  unto  Beth- 
phage  and   Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called  the 

30  movnt  of  Olives,  he  sent  tM'o  of  the  disciples,  saying. 
Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against  y&ii;  in  the 
which  as  ye  enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no 

31  man  ever" yet  sat:  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And  if 
any  one  ask  you.  Why  do  ye  loose  him?   thus  shall 

32  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  And  they 
that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found  even  as  he  had 

33  said  unto  them.  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  nnto  them,  Why  loose  ye  the 

34  colt?    And  they  said,   The  Lord  hath   need   of  him. 

35  And  1  hey  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and  they  threw  their 

36  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon.  And 
as  he  w^ent,  they  spread   their  garments  in  the  way. 

37  And  as  he  was  now  drawing  nigh,  exen  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  dis- 
ciples began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice 

38  for  all  the  mighty  works  wiiich  they  had  seen;  saying. 
Blessed  is  the  King  that  cometh  in   the  name  of  the 

39  Lord:  peace  in  heaven,  and  glorj^  in  the  highest.  And 
some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto 

40  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.     And  he  answered 

151 


ST.  LUKE. 

and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  will  cry  out, 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept 

42  over  it,  saying.  If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even 
thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto  peace!  but  now  they 

43  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a  bank  about 
thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every 

44  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to  the  ground,  and  thy  cliil- 
dren  within  thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 

,  stone  upon  another;  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time 
of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 

46  them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them.  It  is  written.  And  my 
house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer :  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of 

48  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him:  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do ;  for  the  people  all  hung  upon 
him,  listening. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon  him  the  chief  priests  and  the 

2  scribes  with  the  elders;  and  they  spake,  saying  unto 
him,  Tell  us:  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 

4  you  a  question;  and  tell  me:  The  baptism  of  John,  was 

5  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men?  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven ;  he 

6  will  say.  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him?  But  if  we  shall 
say.  From  men;  all  the  people  will  stone  us:  for  they 

7  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet.     And  they  an- 

8  swered,  that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  parable: 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  another  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the  husbandmen  a  ser- 
vant, that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard:  but  the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him 

11  away  empty.  And  he  sent  yet  another  servant:  and 
him  also  they  beat,  and  handled  him  shamefully,  and 

12  sent  him  away  empty.     And  he  sent  yet  a  third :  and 

13  him  also  they  wounded,  and  cast  him  forth.    And  the 

152 


ST.  LUKE. 

lord  of  the  vineyard  said,  What  shall  I  do?   I  will  send 
my  beloved  son:  it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned  one 
with  another,  saying,  This  is  the  heir:  let  us  kill  him, 

15  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.  And  they  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.    What  there- 

16  fore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them?  He 
will  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will  give 
the  vineyard  unto  others.    And  when  they  heard  it,  They 

17  said.  God  forbid.  But  he  looked  upon  them,  and  said, 
What  then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  comer? 

18  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter 
him  as  dust. 

19  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him  in  that  very  hour;  and  they  feared  the 
people:  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this  parable 

20  against  them.  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to  deliver 
him  up  to  the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  and  acceptest  not  the  per- 

22  son  of  any,  but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God :    Is 

23  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not?    But 

24  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Shew 
me  a  penny.     Whose  image  and  superscription  hath  it? 

25  And  they  said,  Caesar's.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Then 
render  unto   Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and 

26  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And  they  were 
not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the  people: 
and  they  mai-velled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
they  which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection ;  and  they 

28  asked  him,  saying.  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that 
if  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  child- 
less, his  brother  should  take   the  wife,   and  raise  up 

29'  seed  unto  his  brother.      There  were  therefore  seven 

30  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  childless; 

31  and  the  second ;  and  the  third  took  her ;  and  likewise 

32  the  seven  also  left  no  children,  and  died.     Afterward 

33  the  woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be?  for  the  seven  had 

34  her  to  wife.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  The  sons  of 

35  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage :  but  they 

153 


ST.  LUKE. 

that  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain  to  that  world,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry  nor  are  given 

36  in  marriage:  for  neither  can  they  die  any  more:  for 
they  are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and  are  sons  of  God, 

37  being  sons  of  the  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in  the  place  concerning  the 
Bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 

38  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Now  he 
is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all  live 

39  unto  him.     And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said, 

40  Master  thou  hast  well  said.  For  they  durst  not  any 
more  ask  him  any  question. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,    How  say  they   that  the 

42  Christ  is  David's  son?  For  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his 
eon? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 

46  disciples,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk 
in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at 

47  feasts;  which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pre- 
tence make  long  prayers:  these  shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 

21     And  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men  that  were 

2  casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury      And  he  saw  a 

3  certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And 
he  said.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  Tiiis  poor  widow 

4  cast  in  more  than  they  aU:  for  all  these  did  of  their 
superfluity  cast  in  unto  the  gifts:  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  And    as   some  spake  of    the    temple,   how  it  was 

6  adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said,  As 
for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  which  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 

7  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  Master,  when  therefore  shall  these 
things  be?   and  what  shall  he  the  sign  when  these  things 

8  are  about  to  come  to  pass?  And  he  said.  Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  led  astray:  for  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  lam  he;  and,  The  time  is  at  hand:  go  ye 

9  not  after  tliem.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
tumults,  be  not  terrified:  for  these  things  must  needs 
come  to  pass  first ;  but  the  end  is  not  immediately. 

154 


8T.  LUKE. 

10  Then  said  he  nnto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against 

11  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there  shall 
t)e  great  earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines  and 
pestilences;  and  there  shall  be   terrors  and  great  signs 

12  from  heaven.  But  before  all  these  things,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you,  deliv- 
ering you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  prisons,  bringing 
you  before  kings  and  governors  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  It  shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony.     Settle  it  there- 

14  fore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to 

15  answer:  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which 
all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to 

16  gainsay.  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents, 
and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and  friends;  and  some  of 

17  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.    And  ye  shall 

18  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     And  not  a 

19  hair«of  your  head  shall  perish.  In  your  patience  ye 
shall  win  your  souls. 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 

21  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then  let 
them  that  are  in  Jud;ra  flee  unto  the  mountains;  and 
let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out;  and 

22  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein.  For 
these  are  days   of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are 

23  written  may  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days!  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath 

24  unto  this  people.  And  they  shall  fall  bv  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  nations: 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 

25  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.  And  there 
shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars;  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the  roaring 

26  of  the  sea  and  the  billows;  men  faintmg  for  fear,  and 
for  expectation  of  the  things  which  are  coming  on  the 
world:  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  m  a 

28  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  But  when  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  because  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable:  Behold  the  fig  tree, 

30  and  all  the  trees:  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it 
and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer  is  now 

31  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  things   be   accomplished.     Heaven  and 

155 


ST.  LUKE. 

33  earth  shall  pass  away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly 

35  as  a  snare:  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that 

36  dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.  But  watch  ye  at 
every  season,  making  supplication,  that  ye  may  prevail 
to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple;  and 
every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount  that 

38  is  called  t/ie  mount  of  Olives.  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 

22    Now  the    feast    of    unleavened    bread  drew  nigh, 

2  which  is  called  the  Passover.  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  put  him  to  death;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot, 

4  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went  away, 
and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how 

5  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.     And  they  were  glad, 

6  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money.    And  he  consented,  . 
and  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  the 

8  Passover  must  be  sacrificed.  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover, 

9  that  we  may  eat.     And  they  said  unto  him.  Where  wilt 

10  thou  that  we  make  ready?  And  '  j  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  tlie  city,  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water;  follow  him 

11  into  the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.  And  ye  shall  say 
unto  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto 
thee,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 

12  passover  with  my  disciples?    And  he  will  shew  you  a 

13  large  upper  room  furnished:  there  make  ready.  And 
they  went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 

15  apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you 

16  before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it, 

17  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he 
received  a  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 

18  said.  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves:  for  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of  the 

156 


8T,  LUKE. 

fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying,  This 
cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that  which 
is  poured  out  for  you.     But  behold,  the  hand  of  him 

21  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table.  For  the  Son 
of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  hath  been  determined :  but 

22  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  he  is  betrayed !    And 

23  they  began  to  question  among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do'  this  thing, 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  which 

25  of  them  is  accounted  to  be  greatest.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  Kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship 
over  them;  and  they  that  have  authority  over  them  are 

26  called  Benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not  he  so:  but  he  that 
is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger; 

27  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether 
is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  is 
not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you 

28  as  he  that  serveth.     But  ye  are  they  which  have  contin- 

29  ued  with  me  in  my  temptations;  and  I  appoint  unto  you 

30  a  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that 
ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom ;  and 
ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  Simon,  Simon,   behold,  Satan  asked  to  have  you,  that 

32  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat:  but  I  made  supplication  for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  do  thou,  when  once 

33  tiiou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy  brethren.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord,   with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both  to 

34  prison  and  to  death.  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  when  I  sent  you  forth  with- 
out purse,  and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  anything? 

36  And  they  said,  Nothing.  And  he  said  unto  them.  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
a  wallet:  and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his  cloke, 

37  and  buy  a  sword.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  which 
is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned 
with  transgressors:  for  that  which   concerneth  me  hath 

38  fulfilment.  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two 
swords.     And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  unto 
the  mount  of  OUves;  and  the  disciples  also  followed 

40  him.    And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto 

157 


ST.  LUKE. 

41  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And 
he  was  parted  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast;  and  he 

42  kneeled  down  and  prayed,  saying,  Fatlier,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless  not  my 

43  will,  but  thine,  be  done.    And  there  appeared  unto  him 

44  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  And  being 
in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestl}^:  and  his  sweat 
became  as  it  were  great  drops  of   blood  falling  down 

45  upon  the  ground.  And  when  he  rose  up  from  his 
prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples,  and  found  them 

46  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye? 
rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

47  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them; 

48  and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man 

49  with  a  kiss  ?  And  when  they  that  were  about  him  saw 
what  would  follow,  they  said.  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with 

50  the  sword  ?  And  a  certain  one  of  them  smote  the  ser- 
vant of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  right  ear. 

51  But  Jesus  answered  and  said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far.     And 
53  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.     And  Jesus  said 

unto  the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and 
elders,  which  were  come  against  him,  Are  ye  come  out, 

53  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  ?  When  I 
was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth 
your  hands  against  me:  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness, 

54  And  they  seized  him.  and  led  him  awaT/,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house.     But  Peter  followed 

55  afar  off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  lire  in  the  midst 
of  the  court,  and  had  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in 

56  the  midst  of  them.  And  a  certain  maid  seeing  him  as 
he  sat  in  the  light  of  the  fire,  and  looking  stedfastly 

57  upon  him,  said.  This  man  also  was  with  him.     But  he 

58  denied,  saying,  Woman,  I  know  him  not.  And  after  a 
little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said.  Thou  also  art 

59  one  of  them.  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And 
after  the  space  of  about  one  hour  another  confidently 
affirmed,   saying,   Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with 

60  him:  for  he  is  a  Galilajan.  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.     And  immediately,  while  he  yet 

61  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter,  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  unto  him.   Before  the 

62  cock  crow  this  day,  thou  shall  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

158 


ST.  LUKE. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  beat 

64  him.     And  the}^  blindfolded  him,  and  nskcd  him,  say- 

65  ing,  Prophesy:  who  is  he  that  struck  thee?  And  mauy 
other  things  spake  they  against  him,  reviling  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  ufjsembly  of  tlie  elders 
of  the  people  w^as  gathered  together,  both  chief  priests 
and  scribes;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council, 

67  saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.    But  he  said  unto 

68  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe:  and  if  I  ask 

69  you,  ye  will  not  answer.  But  fioin  henceforth  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  seated  at  the  rigiit  hand  of  the  power  of 

70  God.  And  they  all  said,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of 
God?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  further  need  have  we  of  witness? 
for  we  ourselves  have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 

23    And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought 

2  him  before  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  say- 
ing, We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he 

3  himself  is  Christ  a  king.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying. 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?    And  he  answered  him 

4  and  said,  Thou  sayest.  And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  the  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  But  they  were  the  more  urgent,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Judaea,  and  begin- 

6  ning  from  Galilee  even  unto  this  place.  But  when 
Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Gali- 

7  laean.  And  when  he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  unto  Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  lie  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because 
he  had  heard  concerning  him;  and   he  hoped  to   see 

9  some  miracle  done  by  him.     And  he  questioned  him  in 

10  many  words;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing 

11  him.  And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought, 
and  mocked  him,  and  arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel 

12  sent  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other  that  very  day:  for  before  tliey 
were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the 

14  nilers  and  the  people,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  brought 
unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people: 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you,  found 
no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye 

15  accuse  him:  no,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  he  sent  him  back 

159 


ST.  LUKE. 

unto  us;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  hath  been 
16  done  by  him.    I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release 

18  him.     But  they  cried  out  all  together,  saying.  Away 

19  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas:  one  who 
for  a  certain  insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for 

20  murder,  was  cast  into  prison.     And  Pilate  spake  unto 

21  them  again,  desiring  to  release  Jesus;  but  they  shouted, 

22  saying.  Crucify,  crucify  him.  And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done?  I 
have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will  therefore 

23  chastise  him  and  release  him.  But  they  were  instant 
with  loud  voices,  asking  that  he  might  be  crucified. 

24  And  their  voices  prevailed.     And  Pilate  gave  sentence 

25  that  what  they  asked  for  should  be  done.  And  he  re- 
leased liim  that  for  insurrection  and  murder  had  been 
cast  into  prison,  whom  they  asked  for;  but  Jesus  he 
delivered  up  to  their  will. 

26  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  aft^r  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  of  women  who  bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said.  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 

29  for  your  children.  For  behold,  the  days  are  coming, 
in  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts  that  never  gave 

30  suck.     Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains, 

31  Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactdfs,  led 
with  him  to  be  put  to  d«ath. 

33  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called 
The  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors, 

34  one  on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  left.  And 
Jesus  said.  Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.     And  parting  his  garments  among  them, 

35  they  cast  lots.  And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And 
i\\^  rulers  also  scoflled  at  him,  saying,  He  saved  others; 
let  him  save  himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his 

36  chosen.     And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to 

37  him,  offering  him  vinegar,  and  saying.  If  thou  art  the 

38  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  there  was  also  a 
superscription  over  him,  this  is  the  king  of  the 

JEWS. 

39  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged  railed 

160 


ST.  LUKE. 

on  him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ?  save  thyself 

40  and  us.  But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuking  him 
said.  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in 

41  the  same  condemnation?  And  we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds:  but  this  man 

42  hath  done  nothing  amiss.     And  he  said,  Jesus,  remem- 

43  her  me  when  thou  comest  in  thy  kingdom.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 

44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness 

45  came  over  The  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,  the 
sun's  light  failing:  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 

46  in  the  midst.  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 

47  spirit :  and  having  said  this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  And 
when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 

48  God,  saying.  Certainly  this  w^as  a  righteous  man.  And 
all  the  multitudes  that  came  together  to  this  sight,  when 
they  beheld  the  things  that  were  done,  returned  smiting 

49  their  breasts.  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women 
that  followed  with  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  see- 
ing these  things. 

50  And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  council - 

51  lor,  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (lie  had  not  consented 
to  their  counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimathaea,  a  city 
of  the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God: 

52  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Je- 

53  sue.  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in'a  linen 
cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone. 

54  where  never  man  had  yet  lain.     And  it  was  the  day  of 

55  the  Preparation,  and  the  sabbath  drew  on.  And  the 
women,  which  had  come  with  him  out  of  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his  body 

56  was  laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and 
ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath    they  rested  according  to  the 

24  commandment.     But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at 

early  dawn,  they  came    unto  -the  tomb,  bringing  the 

2  spices  which  they  had   prepared.     And  they  found  the 

8  stone  rolled  away  from   the  tomb.     And  they  entered 

4  in,  and  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  while  they  were   perplexed  thereabout. 

5  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  dazzling  apparel:  and 
as  they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed  down  their  faces  to 
the  earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  the  living 

6  among  the  dead?  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  remem- 
ber how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

R.  N.  T.— 6  161 


ST,  LUKE. 

7  saying  that  the  Son  of  man  must, be  delivered  up  into 
g  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 
g  day  ri.sg  again.    And  they  remembered  his  words,  and  re- 
turned fi-oni  tlie  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to  the 

10  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  they  were  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Joanna,  and  Mary  tlie  mother  ot  iivam^-.  and 
tile  other  women  with  Ihciin  told  these  things  unto  the 

11  apostles.      And   these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 

12  idle  talk;  and  they  disbelieved  tliem.  But  Peter  arose, 
and  ran  unto  the  tomb;  and  stco.^ing  and  looking  in,  he 
see th  the  linen  cloths  by  themselves;  and  he  departed 
to  his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day  to 
a  villag3   named  Emmaus,  which  was  tlireescore  iur- 

14  longs  from  Jerusalem.     And  they  communed  with  each. 

15  other  of  all  these  things  which  had  happened.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  while  they  communed  and  questioned 
together,  tliat  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 

16  them.     But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not 

17  know  him.  And  lie  said  unto  them,  What  communi- 
cations are  these  that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye 

18  walk?  And  they  stood  still,  looking  sad.  And  one  of 
them,  named  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him,  Dost 
thou  alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things 

19  which  are  comj  to  pass  there  in  the-e  days?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  What  things  ?  And  they  said  unto 
him.  The  things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

20  all  the  people:  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers 
delivered  him  up  to  bv?  condemned  to  death,  and  crucified 

21  him.  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  which  should  redeem 
Israel.     Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day 

22  since  these  ihings  came  to  pass.  Moreover  certain 
women  of  our  company  amazed  u-^,  having  been  early 

23  at  the  tomb;  and  when  they  found  not  his  body,  they 
came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 

24  which  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of  them  that 
were  with  us  went  to-tlie  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 

25  the  women  had  said:  but  him  they  saw  not.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men.  and  slow  of  heart   to 

26  believe  in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken!  Behoved 
it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things,  and  to  enter  into 

27  his  glory?  And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from  all 
the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the  scriptures 

28  the  things  concerning  himself.  And  they  drew  nigh 
unto  tlie  village,  whither  they  were  going:  and  he  made 

29  as  though  he  would  go  further.     And  they  constrained 

163 


ST.   LUKE. 

him,  saying,  Abide  vchli  ur;  for  it  is  toward  evening, 

and  tbe*^(lay  is  now  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to  abide 
80  witn  tneni.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he   liad   sat 

down  with  them  to  meat,  he  look  the  bread,  and  blessed 
31  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.     And  their  cj'cs  were 

opened,  and  they  "knew  him;  and  he  vanished  ont  of 
83  their  sisiiit.     And  they  said  one  to  another.  Was  notour 

heart   buining  within   us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 

33  way,  while  lie  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures?  And  they 
rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were 

34  with  them,  saying.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath. 

35  appeared  to  S.mon.  And  they  rehearsed  the  things 
that  happened  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was  known  of 
them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

36  And  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in 
tlie  midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 

37  you.     Cut  they  were  teriificd  and  aftrightcd,  and  sup- 

38  posed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And  he'said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled?  and  wherefore  do  rcnsonings  arise 

39  in  your  heart?  See  ray  hands  and  my  feet,  that  It  is  I 
myself:  handle  me,  and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh 

40  and  bones,  as  ye  behold  me  having.     And  when  he  had 

41  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And 
while  they  still  disbelieved  for  jo}-,  and  wondered,  he 

43  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  anything  to  cat?     And 

43  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish.  And  he  took 
it,  and  did  cat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These  are  my  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that  all 
things  must  needs  be  fultillcd,  which  are  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  psalms,  con- 

45  cerning  me.      Then  opened   he  their  mind,   that  they 

46  might  understand  the  scriptures;  and  he  saiil  imto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise 

47  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day;  and  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 

48  unto  all  the  nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem.    Ye  arc 

49  witnesses  of  these  tilings.  And  behold,  1  send  forth  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you:  but  tariy  3'e  in  the 
city,  until  ye  be  clothed  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  h«  led  them  out  until  thei/  were  over  against 
Bethany:  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  Messed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  theni,  he  parted 
53  from  them,  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.     And  they 

worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 
63  joy:  and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  blessing  God, 
103 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  JOHlsr. 


1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 

2  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in 

3  the  beginning  with   God.     All  things  were  made  by 
him;  and  without  him  was   not  anything  made  that 

4  hath  been  made.     In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was 

5  the  light  of  men.     And  the  light  shineth  in  the  dark- 

6  ness;  and  the  darkness  apprehended  it  not.     There 
came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness 

8  of  the  light,  that  all  miglit  believe  through  him.     He 
was  not  the  light,  but  came  that  he  might  bear  witness 

9  of  the  light.      There  was  the  true  light,  even  tlie  light 

10  which  lighteth  every  man,  coming  into  the  world.  He 
was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him,  and 

11  the  world  knew  him  not.     He  came  unto  his  own,  and 

12  they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many 
as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the  right  to  become 
children   of  God,  even   to  them  that  believe  on  his 

13  name:  which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 

14  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the 
Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  be- 
held his  glory,  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from  the 

15  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth.  John  beareth  witness 
of  him,  and  crieth,  saying,  This  was  he  of  wliom  I 
said,  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  become  before  me: 

16  for  he  was  before  me.      For  of  his  fulness  we  all 

17  received,  and  grace  for  grace.     For  the  law  was  given 

18  by  Moses;  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ.  No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  de- 
clared Mm. 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him, 

20  Who  art  thou?    And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not; 

21  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  ChrisL*  And  they  asked 
him,  What  then?  Art  thou  Elijah?  Ancl  he  saitii,  I 
am  not.     Art  thou  the  prophet?    And  he  answered.  No. 

22  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Who  art  thou?  that  wo 
may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.    What  sayest 

28  thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in 
164 


ST.   JOHN. 

the  "u-ildGrhess,  .Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lcrd,  as 

24  said  Isaiah  the  propliet.     And  they  had  been  sent  from 

25  tlie  Pharisees.  And  ihey  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Wiiy  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  ihe  Christ, 

26  neither  Elijah,  neither  the  propliet?  John  answered' 
them,  saying,  I  baptize  willi  water:  in  the  midst  of  you 

27  standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  €Ten  he  that  cometh 
after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to 

^8  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in  Bethany  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the 

30  sin  of  the  world!  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said.  After  me 
cometh  a  man  which  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was 

81  before  me.  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he  should  be 
made  manlCcst  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing 

83  with  water.^^d  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld 
the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of  heaven;  and  it 

83  abode  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  he  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom- 
soever thou  shall  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding 
upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 

84  Spirit.  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  witness  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

85  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of 

86  his  disciples;  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked, 

87  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God!  And  the  two 
disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

88  And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following,  and 
saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye?  And  they  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  inteipreted.  Master), 

89  where  abidest  thou?  He  saith  unto  them.  Come,  and 
3^6  shall  see.  They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he 
abode;  and  they  abode  with  him  that  day:  it  was  about 

40  the  tenth  hour.  One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak, 
and  followed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  in- 

43  terpreted,  Christ).  He  brought  him  unio  Jesus.  Jesus 
looked  upon  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
John:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  (which  is  by  inter- 
pretatioQ^  Peter)." 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Gali- 
lee, and  he  findeth  Philip:  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

44  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the 

45  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him,  of  whom 

165 


ST.  JOHN. 

Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did  ■write,  Jesus  of 

46  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Josepli.  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Piiilip 

47  saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see.  '  Jesus  saw  Nathanael 
coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold,  an  Israelite 

48  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile!  Nathanael  saith  unto 
him,  Whence  knowest  thou  me?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 

49  wast  under  tlie  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.  Nathanael  an- 
swered him.  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art 

50  King  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  gaid  unto  him, 
Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  tiiee  underneath  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than 

51  these.  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven  opened,  and  the 
angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son 
of  man.  -^ 

2      And  the  third  day  there  was  a  'marriage  in  Caua  of 

2  Galilee;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there:  and  Jesus 
also  was  bidden,   and  his  disciples,  to  the   marriage. 

3  And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  sailh 

4  unto  him.  They  have  no  wine.  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour 

5  is  not  yet  come.     His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants, 

6  WhatsoL'ver  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  Now  there  were 
six  waterpots of  stone  set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner 
of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 

8  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  andbearunto  the  ruler  of  the 

9  feast.  And  they  bare  it.  And  when  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  tasted  the  water  now  become  wine,  and  knew 
not  whence  it  was  (but  the  servants  which  had  drawn  the 
water  knew), the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom, 

10  and  saith  unto  him.  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  good 
wine;  and  when  men  have  drunk'freely,  then  that  which 
is  worse:  thou  hast  kept  the  good   wine  until   now. 

11  This  beginning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee, and  manifested  his  glory;  and  his  disciples  believed 
on  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his.  disciples:  and  there 
they  abode  not  many  days. 

13  And  tlie  passovcr  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and 

14  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the  tem- 
ple those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the 

15  changer*  of  money  silting:  and  he  made  a  scourge  of 

IGG 


ST.  JOHN. 

cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  l)otli  the  sheep  and 
the  oxen;  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and 

16  overthrew  their  tables;  and  to  them  tliat  sold  the  doves 
he  said,  Take  these  things  hence;  nial^  not  my  Father's 

17  house  a  house  of  merchandise.  His  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall 

18  eat  me  up.  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  sign  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 

19  thou  doest  these  things?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,   and   in  three  days  I  will 

20  raise  it  up.  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Forty  and  six 
years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  raise 

21  it  up  in  three  days?    But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 

22  his  bod)^  When  therefore  he  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  spake  this;  and 
they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus 
had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  w^as  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  dur- 
ing the  feast,  many  believed  on  his  name,  beholding 

24  his  signs  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  him- 

25  self  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and  because 
he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness  con- 
cernir-^  man;  for  he  him^self  knew  what  was  in  man. 

3      Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nico- 

2  demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came  unto  him  by 
night,  and  said  to  him.  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do  these  signs 

3  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  anew,  he  cannot  see  the 

4  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a 
second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and   be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 

6  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesii  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is 

7  spirit.     Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be 

8  born  anew.  The  wind  blow^eth  where  it  listcth.  and 
thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence 
it  Cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is 

9  born  of  the  Spirit.     Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto 

10  him,  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understand- 

11  est  not  these  things?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  witness  of  that  wJ 
have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.     If  I  told 

167 


8T.  JOHN, 

12  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  yo 

13  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things?  And  no  man 
hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that  descended  out 
of  heaven,  emu  the   Son  of  man*  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  AnJ  as  M()ses*lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 

15  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  miy  n\  hitn  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  Go.l  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should 

17  not  perish,  bat  have  eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not  tho 
Son  into  tho  world  to  judge   the  world;  but  that  the 

18  world  should  be  saved  thiough  him.  He  that  believ- 
eth on  hiiu  is  not  judged-  he  that  believeth  not  hath 
been  judged  alrealy,  because  he  hath  not  believed  on 

19  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this 
is  the  ja  li^'einent,  that  the  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  injn  lo/ed  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for 

20  their  works  were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  ill 
hatetli  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his 

31  works  shouhl  be  reproved.  Bat  lie  thit  doeth  the  truth 
couieth  to  the  light,  that  iiis  works  may  be  made  mani- 
fest, that  they  have  been  wrought  in  Go:l. 

23  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into 
the   land   of  Jud:ei;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them, 

23  and  baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  iEnoa 
near  to  Salim.  because  there  was  much  water  there:  and 

24  they  came,  and  were  baptize.!.     For  John  was  not  yet 

25  cist  into  prison.  There  arose  therefore  a  questioning 
on  the  part  of  Jolm's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purify- 

28  ing.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to  liim,  Rib- 
bi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whomthoii 
hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all 

27  men  come  to  him.  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  caa 
receive  nothing,  except  it  have  been  given  him  from 

28  heaven.  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that.1  said, 
I  am  not  the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom:  but tlie  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him, 
rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice:  thi3 

30  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  co.meth  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  is  of 
the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh: 

32  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  What  he  hath 
seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness;  and  no  man 

83  recciveth  his  witness.    He  that  hath  received  his  witness 

34  hath  set  his  seal  to  ihi\  that  God  is  true.    For  he  whom 

168 


ST.   JOHN. 

God  hatli  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God:  for  he  giveth 

85  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.     The  Father  lovelh  the  Son, 

86  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  He  thatbeliev- 
eth  on  the  Son  hath  elernal  life;  but  Jie  that  obeyeth 
not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abidelh  on  him, 

4:  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Phari- 
sees had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing 

2  more  disciples  than  John  (although  Jesus  himself  bap- 

3  tized  not,  but  his  disciples),  he  left  Judaea,  and  departed 

4  again  into  Galilee.     And  he  must  needs  pass  through 
6  Samaria,     So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called 

Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to 

6  his  son  Joseph:  and  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  by 

7  the  well.  It  was  about  the  sixtli  hour.  There  cometh 
a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto 

8  her,  Give  me  to  drink.     For  his  disciples  were  gone 

9  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  The  Samaritan  woman 
therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a  Samaritan  woman? 

10  (For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 

11  given  thee  living  water.  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is 
deep:  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us 
tjie  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sons,  and 

13  his  ^cattle?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her.  Every 

14  one'  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again :  but 
whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto 

15  eternal  life.  The  woman  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  give  m.e 
this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all  the  way 

16  hither  to  draw.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  hus- 

17  band,  and  come  liither.  The  woman  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  saith  unto 

18  her,  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband:  for  thou 
hast  had  five  husbands;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is 

19  not  thy  husband:  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  The  woman 
saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet, 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and  ye  say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  wor- 

21  ship.     Jesug  saith  unta  her.  Woman,  beUeve  me,  th« 

169 


ST,  JOHK 

hour  Cometh,  when  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in 

23  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Father.     Ye  worship 

that  which  ye  know  not:  we  worship  that  which  we 

23  know-  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But  the  hour 
Cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth:  for  such  doth 

24  the  Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.  God  is  a  Spirit: 
and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 

25  truth.  Tlie  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Mes- 
siah Cometh  (whicli  is  called  Christ;:  when  he  is  come, 

26  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples;  and  they  marvelled 
that  he  was  speakins^  with  a  woman ;  yet  no  man  said, 
What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  speakest  thou  with  her? 

28  So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  away  into 

29  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men.  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did:  can  this  be  the  Christ? 

30  They  went  out  of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.    In 

31  the  mean  while  the  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi, 

32  eat.     But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye 

33  know  not.     The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another, 
34' Hath  any  man  brougiit  him  aught  to  eat?  Jesiis  saith 

unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
35  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.     Say  not  ye.  There 

are  yet  foar  mouths,  and   then  cometh  the  harvest? 

benold,  I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
86  the  fields,  that  they  are  white  already  unto  harvest.    He 

that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto 

life  eternal;  that  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth 

37  may  rejoice  together.     For  herein  is  the  saying  true, 

38  One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.  I  sent  you  to  reap 
that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured :  others  have  laboured, 
and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed 
on  him  because  of  the  word  of  the  woman,  who  testi- 

40  fled,  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did.  So  when  the 
Samaritans  came  unto  him.  they  besought  him  to  abide 

41  with  them:  and  he  abode  there  two  days.     And  many 

42  more  believed  because  of  his  word;  and  they  said  to  the 
woman.  Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  speaking: 
for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is 
indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence 

44  into  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet 

45  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country.  So  when  he  came 
into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received  him,  having  seen  all 

170 


ST.  JOHN, 

the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:  for 
they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where 
he  made  the  water  wine.      And  there  was  a  ceTtain 

-47  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When 
he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judaea  in.to  Galilee, 
he  went  uuto  him,  and  besought  liim  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son ;  for  he  was  at  the  point 

48  of  death.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto  him,  Except  ye  see 

49  signs  and  wonders,  j'e  will  in  no  wise  believe.  The 
nobleman  salth  unto  him.  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child 

50  die.  Jesus  saithunto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth. 
The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him, 

51  and  he  went  his  way.     And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 

52  his  servants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived.  So  he 
inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 

53  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus   said  unto  him.  Thy  son 

54  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.  This 
is  again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out 
of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

5  After  these  things  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews;  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gate  a  pool, 
wliich  is    called    in    Hebrew    Bethesda,   having    five 

3  porches:     In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  "them  that  were 

5  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered.  And  a  certain  man  was 
there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his  in- 

6  firmity.  When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and  knew  that  he 
had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 

7  Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole?  The  sick  man  answer- 
ed him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pool:  but  while  I  am  coming,  another 

8  steppeth  down  before  me.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise, 

9  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  And  straightway  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked, 

10  Now^  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.  So  the  Jews 
said  unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it 

11  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  But  he 
answered  them.  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said 

12  unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  They  asked  him. 
Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed, 

13  and  walk?    But  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was: 
*     for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  being 

14  in  the  place.  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole: 

171 


ST.  JOHK 

15  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.  The  man 
weut  away,  and  told  the  Jews  lliat  it  was  Jesus  which 

16  had  made  him  whole.  And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  the  sab- 

17  bath.     But  Jesus  answered  tliem,   ]My  Father  worketh 

18  even  until  now,  and  I  work.  For  this  cause  therefore 
the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not 
only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also  called  God  his  own 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing 

of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for 
what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth 

20  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  lovcth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth;  and  greater 
works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  mar- 

21  vel.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  deaa  and  quick- 
eneth  them,  even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he 

23  will.     For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  man,  but 

23  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son;  that  all  may 
honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  Ho 
that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 

24  which  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judgement,  but  hath 

25  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily,  verily,  ib  say 
unto  you.  The  iiour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead 
shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God;  and  they  that 

26  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  liath  life  in  himself, 
even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself: 

27  and  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because 

28  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  5larvel  not  at  tins :  for  the  hour 
cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear 

29  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth;  they  that  have  done 
good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that  have 
done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my 
judgement  is  righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 

31  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.    If  I  bear  witness 

32  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.  It  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me;  and  I  know  that   the  witness 

33  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     Ye  have  sent  unto 

34  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth.  But  the 
witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  man:  howbeit  I  say 

35  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved.  He  was  the  lamp . 
that  burneth  and  sliineth:  and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice 

86  for  a  season  in  his  light.     But  the  witness  which  I  have 
173 


ST.   JOHN. 

is  greater  than  that  o/John:  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 

37  me.  And  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.     Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 

88  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them 
ye  have  eternal  life;  and  these  are  they  which  bear  wit- 

40  ness  of  me ;  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may 

41  have  life.     I  receive  not  glory  from  men.     But  I  know 

42  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves. 

43  I  am  come  in  jny  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not : 
if  another  shall'  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will 

44  receive.  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one 
of  another,  and  the  glory  that  cometh  from  the  only  God 

45  ye  seek  not  ?  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the 
Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  on 

46  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.     For  if  ye  believed  Moses, 

47  ye  would  believe  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye 
believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 

6  After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side 
2  of  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  tJie  sea  of  Tiberias.     And 

a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  beheld  the 
8  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.     And  Jesus 

went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his 

4  disciples.     Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was 

5  at  hand.  Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  seeing 
that  a  great  multitude  cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence  are  we  to  buy  bread,  that  these  may 

6  eat?    And  this  he  said  to  prove  him:  for  he  himself 

7  knew  what  he  would  do.  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 

8  that  every  one  may  take  a  lit  Je.     One  of  his  disciples, 

9  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him,  There 
is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 

10  fishes:  but  what  are  these  among  so  many?  Jesus  said, 
Make  the  people  sit  down.  NoW  there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.     So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about 

11  five  thousand.  Jesus  therefore  took  the  loaves;  and 
having  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  them  that  were 
set  down ;  likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 

12  would.  And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his 
disciples,   Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain 

13  over,  that  nothing  be  lost.  So  they  gathered  them  up, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  broken  pieces  from  the 
five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  unto  them  that 

173 


ST.  JOEir, 

14  lind  eaten.     When  therefore  the  people  sa'iv  the  sign 
_  Avliich  he  did.  they  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet 

that  comc'tli  into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to 
como  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king,  with- 
drew again  into  tlie  mountain  himself  alone. 

10  And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down 
17  unto  the  sea;  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were 

going  over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
13  dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them.     And  the 

F-ea  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 
10  When  tlicrefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  ami  twenty 

or  thirty  furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the 

sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  boat:  an.i  they  were 

20  afraid.     But  he  saith  unto  them.  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

21  They  were  willing  therefore  to  receive  hmi  into  the 
boat :  and  stiaightway  the  boat  was  at  the  laud  whither 
they  w^ere  going. 

23  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other 
boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with 
his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  went 

23  away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  boats  from  Tiberias 
nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the 

24  Lord  had  given  thanks):  when  the  multitude  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they 
themselves  got  into  the  boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum, 

25  seeking  Jesus.  And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other 
side    of  the  sea,    they  said  unto  him.   Rabbi,   when 

26  earnest  thou  hither?  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  siirns,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were 

27  filled.  Work  not  for  the  meat  which  perishelh,  but 
for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the 
Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  j'ou:  for  him  the  Father, 

2d'  cveri  God,  hath  sealed.  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works  of 

29  God?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the 
work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath 

30  sent.  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What  then  doest 
thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee? 

31  what  workest'thou?  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the 
wilderness;  as  it  is  written.  He  gave  them  bread  out  of 

33  heaven  to  eat.  Jesus  therefore  sai<l  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  j'ou.  It  was  not  I^Ioses  that  gave  you 
the  bread  out  of  heaven;  but  my  Father  giveth  vou  the 

33  true  bread  out  of  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that 
174 


ST.  JOHN, 

r  ' 

which  Cometh   down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth   life 

84  unto  the  world.     They  said  llierefore  unto  liim.  Lord, 

85  evermore  ^ive  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life:  lie  tlmt  cometh  to  me  shall  not 
hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

86  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  be- 
37  lieve  not.     All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 

come  unto  me;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 

88  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am  come  down  from  heaven,  not 
to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

89  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,   but 

40  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of 
my  Father,  that  everj'^  one  that  bcholdeth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  be- 
cause he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  cnine  down  out  of 

42  heaven.  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how  doth 

43  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven?  Jcsua 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Murmur  not  among your- 

44  selves.     No  rnan  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father 
.  which  sent  me  draw  him:  and  1  will  raise  him  up  in 

45  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets.  And  they 
shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  that  hath  heard 
from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which 

47  is  from  God,  he  hatli  seen  the  Father.     Verily,  verily. 

48  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life      I 

49  am  the  bread  of  life.     Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna 

50  in  the  wilderness,  and  they  died.  This  is  the  bread 
which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat 

51  thereof,  and  not  die.  1  am  the  living  bread  whicii 
came  down  out  of  heaven-  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which  1  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

62      The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying, 

53  How  can  this  man  giveus  his  flesh  to  cat?  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yoti, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  jind- drink  his 

54  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.  He  thai  eale'h 
my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life,  and 

55  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.     For  my  flesh  is  meat 

56  indeed,  and  mj'"  blood  is  drink  indeed.  He  that  eateth 
my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  i 

67  in  him.     As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  i  live  because 
175 


ST.   JOHN. 

of  the  Father;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live 

58  because  of  me.  This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out 
of  heaven-  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died:  he  that 

59  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  These  things  said 
he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  thU, 

61  said,  This  is  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it?  But 
Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  cause  you  to  stumble? 

63  What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascend- 

63  ing  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeueth ; 
the  flesh  profiteth    nothing:  the  words  that  I  have 

64  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.  But  there  are 
some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 

85  it  was  that  should  betray  him.  And  he  said,  for  this 
cause  have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto 
me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of    his  disciples  went    back,  and 

67  walked  no  more  with  him,     Jesus  said  therefore  unto 

68  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go  away?  Simon  Peter 
answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  hast  the 

69  words  of  eternal  life.     And  we  have  believed  and  know 

70  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  •  Jesus  answered 
them,  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you 

71  is  a  devil?  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon 
Iscariot.  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one 
of  the  twelve. 

7  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee:  for 
he  would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  sought 

2  to  kill  him.     Now  the  feast  of  the  Jaws,  the  feast  of 

3  tabernacles,  was  at  hand.  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea,  that  thy 
disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest. 

4  For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  secret,  and  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.     If  thou  doest  these  things, 

5  manifest  thyself  to  the  world.    For  even  his  brethren 

6  did  not  believe  on  him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto 
them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come ;  but  your  time  is  alway 

7  ready.    The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth, 

8  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil.  Go  ye 
up  unto  the  feast:  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast; 

9  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.  And  having  said 
these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 
.  then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it  were  in 

11  secret.     The  Jews  therefore  sought  liim  at  the  feast,  and 

176 


8T.   JOHN. 

12  said,  Where  is  he?  And  there  was  much  murmuring 
among  the  multitudes  concerning  him:  some  said,  He 
is  a  good  man;  others  said,  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the 

13  multitude  astray.  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of 
him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus 

15  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews  there- 
fore marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 

16  having  never  learned  ?  Jesus  therefore  answered  them, 
and  said.  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  uheiher  I  speak  from 

18  myself.  He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory:  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 

20  doeth  the  law  ?  Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?  The  mul- 
titude answered,  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who  seeketh  to  kill 

21  thee  ?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one 

22  work,  and  ye  all  marvel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses 
given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the  fathers);  and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  recciveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken ;  are  ye  wroth  with  me, 
because  I  made  a  man  every  whit  wHole  on  the  sabbath? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said.  Is   not 

26  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  And  lo,  he  speaketh 
openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Can  it  be 
that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that  this  is  the   Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we^now  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when 
the  Christ  cometh,   no  one  knoweth  whence  he    is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple,  teaching  and 
saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  Snow  whence  I  am; 
and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me 

29  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him;  because  I 

80  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.  They  sought  there- 
fore to  take  him:    and    no  man  laid    his    hand    on 

81  him.  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  But  of  the 
multitude  many  believed  on  him;  and  they  said. 
When  the   Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more   signs 

82  than  those  which  this  man  hath  done?  The  Pharisees 
heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concern- 
ing him;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent 

83  oflScers  to  take  him.  Jesus  therefore  said,  Yet  a  little 
while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unlo  him  that  sent  me. 

177 


8T.  jonm 

84  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  met  and  where  I 
80  am,  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said  among 

themselves,   Whither  will   this  mjjti  go  that  we  shall 

not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion  among 
88  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks?     What  is  this  word 

that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me: 

and  vvhere  I  am,  ye  canuot  come? 
37      Now  on  the  last  day.  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus 

stood  and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 

88  unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 

89  living  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which 
they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive:  for  the  Spirit 
was  not  yet  given;  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

40  Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard  these 

41  words,  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  Others  said, 
This  is  the   Christ.     But  some  said,  What,  doth  the 

42  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?  Hath  not  the  scripture  said 
that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from 

43  Bethlehem,   the  village  where  David  was?     So  there 

44  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.  And 
some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees;  and  they  said  unto  them.  Why  did  ye  not 

46  bring  him?  The  oihcers  answered.  Never  man  so  spake. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them,  Are  ye  also  led 

48  astray?    Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of 

49  the  Pharisees?    But  this  multitude  which  knowelh  not 

50  the  law  are  accursed.     Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he 

51  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of  them),  Doth  our 
law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first  hear  fi^m  himself  and 

52  know  what  he  doeth?  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search,  and  see  that  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth%io  prophet. 

53  [And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house:  but 
8  Jeaus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.    And  early  in 

the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all 

the    people   came   unto    him;   and  he  sat  down,  and 

8  taught  them.     And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring 

a  woman  taken  in  adultery;  and  having  set  her  in  the 

4  midst,  they  say  unto  him,   Master,  this  woman  "hath 

5  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.     Now  in  the 
law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such:  wliat  then 

6  say  est  thou  of  her?    And  this  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.      But 

178 


ST.  JOHK. 

Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 

7  ground.  But  when  they  continued  asking  liim.  he  lifted 
i:p  himself,  and. said  unto  Ihcni,  He  that  is  without  sin 

8  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And  t:gain 
-     he  stooped  down,  and  with   his  finger  wrote  on  the 

9  ground.  And  they,  wlun  they  heard  it,  went,  out  one 
by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last: 
and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she 

10  was,  in  the  midst.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  her.  Woman,  where  are  they?  did  no  man  con- 

11  demn  thee?  And  she  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus 
said.  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from 
henceforth  sin  no  more.] 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not 
walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest 

14  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is  not  true.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  my  witness  is  true;  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whitiier  I  go;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come,  or 

15  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after  the  flesi) :  I  judge  no  man. 

16  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is  true;  for  I  am  not 

17  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.  Yea  and  in 
your  law  it  is  written,  that  the  witness  of  two  men  is 

18  true.     I  am  he  that  beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the 

19  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  wUness  of  me.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus  an- 
swered.  Ye  know  neither  nie,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye 

20  knew  me,  3'e  would  know  my  Father  also.  These  words 
spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple: 
and  no  man  took  hmi;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin:  whither  I  go, 

22  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Willhekill 
himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannol^^sne? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  from  beneath^^am 
from  above:  ye  are  of  this  world;  I  am  not  of  this 

24  world.  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in 
your  sins:  for  except  ye  believe  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall 

25  die  in  your  sins.  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Who 
art  tliou?     Jesus  said  unto  them,  Even  that  wiiich  I 

23  have  also  spoken  unto  you  from  the  beginning.     I  have 
many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  concerning  you: 
howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  the  things  which  I 
179 


8T,  JOHN. 

27  heard  from  him,  these  speak  I  unto  the  world.  They 
perceived  not  that  he  spake  to  tliem  of  the  Father. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said,  When  ye  have  Mfted  up  the  Spn  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do 
nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak 

29  these  things.  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me;  he  hath 
not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are 

80  pleasing  to  him.  As  he  spake  these  things,  many  be- 
lieved on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed 
him,  If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  dis- 

32  ciples;  and  ye  shall  knqw  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 

33  make  you  free.  They  answered  unto  him,  We  be  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to  any 

34  man:  how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  Be  made  free?  Jesus 
answered  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Every 

35  one  that  coramitteth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.  And 
the  bondservant  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever:  the 

36  son  abideth  for  ever.     If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make 

37  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  I  know  that  ye  are 
Abraham'.s  seed ;  yet  3^e  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word 

38  hath  not  free  course  in  you.  I  speak  the  things  which 
I  have  seen  with  m?/  Father:  and  ye  also  do  the  things 

89  which  ye  heard  from  your  father.  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Our  father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do  the 

40  works  of  Abraham.  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God: 

41  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the  works  of  your 
father.      They   said   unto   him,   We    were   not    born 

42  of  fornication;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  Je- 
sus said  unto  them.  If  God  were  your  Father,  yo 
would  love  me:  for  I  came  forth  and  am  come  from 
God ;  for  neither  have  I  come   of  myself,  but  he  sent 

43  me.     Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech?    Even  be- 

44  cause  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your  father 
tl^l^evil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to 
do^^Ie  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  stood 
not  m  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is  a 

45  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.     But  because  I  say  the 
46.  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.    Which  of  you  convicteth  me 

47  of  sin?  If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?  Ho 
that  is  of  God  heareth  the  words  of  God :  for  this  cause 

48  ye  hear  tJieni  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  The  Jews 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou 

49  art  a  Sanaaritan,  and  hast  a  devil?    Jesus  answered,  I 

180 


ST.  JOEK, 

have  not  a  devil;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  dis. 

50  honour  me.   But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory:  there  is  one 

51  that  sceketh  and  judgelh.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  The  Jews  said  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast 
a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets;  and  thou 
say  est,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  taste  of 

53  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham, 
which  is  dead?    and  the   prophets  are  dead:   whom 

54  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered,  If  I  glorify  my- 
self, my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father  that  glorifieth 

55  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  jonv  God;  and  ye  have 
not  known  him:  but  I  know  him;  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar:  but  I 

56  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  Your  father  Abraham 
rejoiced  to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet 

58  fiftv  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?  Jesus 
sai^  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before 

59  Abraham  was,  I  am.  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to 
cast  at  him:  bufc  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of 
the  temple. 

9  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his 
2  birth.      And  his   disciples  asked   him,  saying.  Rabbi, 

who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should 

8  be  born  blind  ?    Jesus  answered,  Neither  did  this  man 

sin,  nor  his  parents:  but  that  the  works  of  God  should 

4  be  made  manifest  in  him.  AVe  must  work  the  works 
of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night  cometh, 

5  when  no  man  can  work.     When  I  am  in  the  world,  I 

6  am  the  light  of  the  world.  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
lie  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle, 

7  and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him, 
Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by  interpreta- 
tion, Sent).     He  went  away  therefore,  and  w^ashed,  and 

8  came  seeing.  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which 
saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said,  le^not 

9  this  he  that  sat  and  begged?  Others  said.  It  lihe: 
others  said.  No,  but  he  is  like  him.     He  said,  I  am  lie. 

10  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  How  then  "were  thine 

11  eyes  opened  ?  He  answered.  The  man  that  is  called 
Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me.  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash:  so  1  went  away  and 

12  washed,  and  I  received  sight.  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Where  is  he  ?    He  saith,  I  know  not. 

13  The}''  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was 

14  blind.     Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus 

181 


ST.  JOEir. 

15  made  the  day,  and  opened  his  eyes.  A^ain  therefore 
the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his  siglit. 
And  he  said  unto  them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyed, 

16  and  I  washed,  and  do  see.  Some  therefore  of  the 
Pharisees  said,  This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he 
keepetli  n3t  the  sabbath.  But  others  said.  How  can  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner  do  sucli  signs?     And  there  was  a 

17  division  among  tliem.  They  say  therefore  unto  the 
blind  man  again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  lie 

18  opened  thine  eyes?  And  he  said.  He  is  a  prophet.  The 
Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  tliat  ho 
had  been  blind,  and  had  received  his  sight,  until  they 
called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight, 

19  and  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 

20  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see?  His  parents 
answered  and  said.  We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and 

21  that  he  was  born  blind:  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we 
know  not;  or  who  opened  his  e^'^es,  we  know  not:  ask 

22  him;  he  is  of  age;  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  These 
things  said  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews, 
for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  should 
confess  him  to  he  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  tho 

23  synagogue.    Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age; 

24  ask  him.  So  they  called  a  second  time  the  man  that 
was  blind,  and  said  unto  him.  Give  glory  to  God:  we 

25  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  therefore  answered, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 

26  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he 

27  thine  eyes?  He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now, 
and  ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again? 

28  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?  And  the}'  reviled 
him,  and  said.  Thou  art  his  disciple;  but  we  are  dis- 

29  ciples  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto 
Moses:  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Wh-y,  herein  is 
tl^marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 

31  0|^fed  mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not 
sinners-  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do 

32  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world  began  it  was 
never  heard  that  anyone  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born 

33  blind.     If  this  man  were  not  from  God.  he  could  do 

34  nothing.  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wast 
altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?  And 
thcv  cast  him  out. 

85      /esus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  finding 
him,  he  said,  Do&t  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God? 
182 


ST.  JOHN, 

36  He  answered  and  said,  And  M'ho  is  he,  Lord,  that  I 

87  may  believe  on  him?    Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 

both   seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I   believe.      And    he  worshipped 

39  him.  And  Jesus  said.  For  judgement  came  I  into  this 
world,  that  they  which  see  not  may  sec;  and  that  they 

40  which  see  may  become  blind.  Those  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto 

41  him.  Are  we  also  blind?  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ifye 
w^ere  blind,  ye  would  have  no- sin:  but  now  ye  sjt^',  We 
see:  your  sin  rcmaineth. 

10  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up 

2  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  But 
he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 

8  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and  the  sheep  hear 
his  voice:  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 

4  leadeth  them  out.  When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own, 
he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him:  for 

5  they  know  his  voice.  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him:   for  they  know  not  the 

6  voice  of  strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them-: 
but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily, 

8  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that 
came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers:  but  the  sheep 

9  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 

10  go  out,  and  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not, 
but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy:  I  came 
that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd:    the  good  shepherd  layeth 

12  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  behold- 
eth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth, 
and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,   and  scattereth  them: 

13  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not>for  the 

14  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know  mine 

15  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  even  as  the  Father 
knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down 

16  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice;  and  they  shall  become  one  flock, 

17  one  shepherd.  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me, 
because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again. 

18  No  one  taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  dov/n  of 

183 


BT.   JOliN. 

myself.  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power 
to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  received  I  from 
my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because  of 

20  tliese  words.     And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a  devil, 

21  and  is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him?  Others  said,  These 
are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  devil.  Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem: 

23  it  was  winter;  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  temple  in 

24  Solomon's  porch.  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him.  How  long  dost  thou  hold 
us  in  suspense?    If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believed  not: 
the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  these  bear 

26  witness  of  me.     But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not 

27  of  my  sheep.     My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know 

28  them,  and  they  follow  me:  and  I  give  unto  them 
eternal  life;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one 

29  shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand.  My  Father,  which 
hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no 

80  one  is  able  to  snatch  them  out  of  the  Father's  hand.     I 

81  and  the  Father  are  one.    The  Jews  took  up  stones  agaia 
32  to  stone  him.     Jesus  answered  them.  Many  good  works 

have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father;  for  which  of  those 

3i3  works  do  ye  stone  me?    The  Jews  answered  him.  For 

a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy ;  and 

because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

84  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 

85  said.  Ye  are  gods?  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom 
the  word  of  God  came  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be 

86  broken),  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  sanctified  and 
sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because  I  said, 

87  I  am  the  Son  of  God?    If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 

88  Father,  believe  me  not.  But  if  1  do  them,  thou.^h  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  the  works:  that  ye  may  know 
and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the 

89  Father.  They  sought  again  to  take  him:  and  he  went 
forth  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the 
place  where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing;  and  there 

41  he  abode.  And  many  came  unto  him;  and  they  said, 
John  indeed  did  no  sign:  but  all  things  whatsoever 

42*John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.    And  many  believed 

on  him  there. 
1 1     Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of 
3  the  village  of  Mary  and  lier  sister  Martha.     And  it  wai 
184 


8T.  jomr 

that  Mnry  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and 

wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  \va3 

8  sicli.    ^'he  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord, 

4  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.  But  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto  deatli,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  gloii- 

5  fied  thereby.     Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister, 

6  and  Lazarus.  When  therefore  lie  heard  that  he  was 
sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  da3^s  in  the  place  where 

7  he  was.     Then  after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples,  Let 

8  us  go  into  Judsea  again.  The  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  noW  seeking  to  stone  thee; 

9  and  goest  thou  thither  again?  Jesus  answered,  Are 
there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  a  man  walk  in 
the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 

10  this  world.     But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stum- 

11  bleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.  Tliese  things 
spake  he:  and  alter  this  he  saith  unto  them.  Our  friend 
Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake 

12  him  out  of  sleep.    The  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him, 

13  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  recover.  Now  Jesus 
had  spoken  of  his  death:  but  they  thought  that  he  spake 

14  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.     Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 

15  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe; 

16  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him.  Thomas  therefore, 
who  is  called  Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow-disciples, 
Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  So  w^hen  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in 
13  the  tomb  four  days  already.  Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
19  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off;  and  many 

of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mar}'',  to  console 

20' them    concerning    their    brother.      Martha    therefore, 

when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met 

21  him:  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.  Martha  there- 
fore said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 

22  my  brother  had  not  died.  And  even  now  I  know 
that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give 

23  thee.      Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise 

24  again.     Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall 

25  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus 
said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life :  he 
that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live: 

26  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never 

27  die.  Believest  thou  this?  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord:   I  have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 

28  Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.     And 

185 


BT.  JOHK 

when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called 
Mary  !ier  sister  secretly,  sayini^,  The  Master  is  here, 

29  and  calletli  thee.     And   she,  when  slie  heard  it,  arose 

30  quickly,  and  went  unto  liim.  (Xow  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where 

31  Martha  met  him.)  "The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her 
in  the  house,  and  were  comforting  iier,  when  they  saw 
Mar}'',  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto   the  tomb  to 

32  weep  there.  Mary  therefore,  vvhen  she  came  wliere 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  f-ell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst   been  here,  my  brother 

33  .had  not  died.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weep- 
ing, and  the  Jews  also  weeping  which  came  with  her, 

34  he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was  troubled,  and  said, 

35  Where  have  ye  laid  him?    They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 

36  come  and  see.     Jesus  wept.     The  Jews  therefore  said, 

37  Behold  how  he  loved  him!  But  some  of  them  said. 
Could  not  this  m;in,  which  opened  the  e^^es  of  him  that 
was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not 

38  die?  Jesus  therefore  again  gi'oaning  in  himself  cometh 
to  the  tomb.    Now  it  w.is  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  against 

39  it.  Jesus  saith.  Take  ye  away  the  iione.  Martha,  the 
sister  of  liim  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  by 
this  time  he  stinketh:  for  lie  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  lier,  Saiil  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 

41  believest,  thou  shouldest  s^e  the  glory  of  God?  So  they 
took  away  the  stone.    And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 

42  said.  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  And 
I  knew  that  thou  hearest  mi  always:  but  because  of  the 
multitude  which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they 

43  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  when. he 
had  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lazarus, 

44  come  forth.  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand 
and. foot  with  grave-clothes;  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary  and 

46  beheld  that  which  he  did.  bt'lieved  on  him.  But  some 
of  them  went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the 
things  which  Jesus  had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered 
a  council,  and  said,  AVhat  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth 

48  many  signs.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him:  and  the  Romans  will  come  and  takeaway 

49  both  our  place  and  our  nation.  But  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being  liigh  priest  that  year,  said  unto 

186 


ST.   JOEK. 

50  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor  do  ye  take  account 
that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for 

51  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  Now 
this  he  said  not  of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation ; 

52  and  not  for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also 
gatlier  together  into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are 

53  scattered  abroad.  So  from  that  day  forth  they  took 
counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim;  and  there  he 

55  tarried  with  the  disciples.  Now  the  passover  of  the 
Jews  was  at  hand:  and  many  went  up  to  Jerusalem  out 
of  the  country  before  the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

56  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and  spake  one  with 
another,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple.  What  think  ye? 

57  That  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast?  Now  the  chief 
priests  aud  the  Pharisees  had  given  commandment,  that, 
if  any  man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  they  might  take  him. 

12  Jesus  tlierefore  six  days  before  tlie  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from 

2  the  dead.  So  they  made  him  a  supper  there:  and 
Martha  served;  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at 

3  meat  with  him.  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  spikenard,  very  precious,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the 

4  house  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment.  But 
Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  disciples,  which  should  betray 

5  him,  saith,  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three 

6  Inmdred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor?  Now  this  he 
said,  not  because  he  cared  for  the  poor;  but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and  having  the  bag  took  away  what  was 

7  put  therein.     Jesus  therefore  said,  Suffer  her  to  keep  it 

8  airainst  the  day  of  my  burying.  For  the  poor  ye  have 
always  with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned 
that  he  was  there:  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he 

10  had  raised  from  the  dead.  But  the  chief  priests  took 
counsel  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death; 

11  because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  On  the  morrow  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to 
the. feast,  when  they  heard  iliat  Jesus  was  coining  to  Je- 
rusalem, took  the  branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and  went 

187 


ST.  JOHN, 

13  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Hosanna:  Blessed  U 
he  that  comelh  la  the  name  of  tlie  Lord,  even  the  King 

14  of  Israel.     And  Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass,  sat 

15  thereon;  as  it  is  written,     Fear  not,  daugliter  of  Zion: 

16  behold,  tliy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.  These 
things  understood  not  liis  disciples  at  the  first:  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  bun,  and  that  they  had  done 

17  these  things  unto  him.  The  multitude  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb, 

18  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness.  For  this 
cause  also  the  multitude  went  and  met  him,  for  that 

19  they  heard  that  he  had  done  this  sign.  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  among  themselves.  Behold  how  ye  pre- 
vail nothing:  lo,  the  world  is  gone  after  liim. 

20  Now  there  were  certain   Greeks  among  those  that 

21  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast:  these  therefore  came 
to    Philip,  which  was  of   Bethsaida   of   Galilee,   and 

22  asked  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  Philip 
cometh    and    telleth   Andrew:    Andrew   cometh.    and 

23  Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answereth 
them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 

24  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die, 
it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  beareth  much. 

25  fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it;  and  he  that 
hateth  liis  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eter- 

26  nal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me;  and 
where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any  man 

27  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.  Now  is  my  soul 
troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?  Father,  save  ¥ie  from 
this  hour.     But  for  this  cause  came  I"unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a 
a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it, 

29  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The  multitude  therefore,  that 
stood  by,   and  heard  it,  said  that  it   had  thundered: 

30  others  said,  An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake, 

8i  but  for  your  sakes.    Now  is  the  judgement  of  this  world : 

82  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.  And  I, 
if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 

83  myself.     But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner 

84  of  death  he  should  die.  The  multitude  therefore  an- 
swered him.  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the 
Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  who  is  this  Son  of  man? 

85  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the 

189 


ST.   JOHN. 

light  among  yon.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that 
darkness  overtake  you  not:  and  he  that  walKeth  in  the 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye  have 
86  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons 
of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  hid 

37  himself  from  them.      But  though  he  had  done  so  many 

38  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him:  that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake. 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 
And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed? 
89  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their 

heart; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive 

with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory;  and 

42  he  spake  of  him.  Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many 
believed  on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  Ihey  di(i 
not  confess  it,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 

43  gogue :  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the 
glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He  that  believeth  on  me, 

45  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.     And 

46  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  I  am 
come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 

47  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear 
my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but^to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  sayings, 
hath  one  that  iudgeth  him:  the  word  that  I  spake,  the 

49  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  For  I  spake  not 
from  myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath 
given  me  a  commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and  wimt 

60  1  should  speak.     And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is 

life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I  speJik,  even  as 

the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

13    Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing 

that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 

world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were 

2  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end.     And  during 

suj^per,  the  devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart  of 

189' 


ST.  JOHN. 

8  Judas  Tscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  know- 
ing tiiat  tlij  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  cams  forth  from  G  )d,  and  goeth  unto  Go.l, 

4  riseth  from  sapper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments;  an  j 

5  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.  Then  he  pouretli 
water  into  the  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and  to  wipe  them  witk  the  towel  wherewith  h3 

6  was  girded.     Sd  lie  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.     He  sailh 

7  unto  him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him;  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 

8  now;  but  tliou  shalt  understand  hentaftcr.  Peter  saitli 
unto  him.  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with 

9  me.     Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  not  my  feet 

10  only,  but  also  my  liands  and  my  head.  Jesus  saith  to 
him,  113  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his 
feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 

11  all.  For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him;  there- 
fore said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  gar- 
ments, and  sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know 

13  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?    Ye  call  me.  Master,  and, 

14  Lord:  and  ye  siy  well;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  the 
Lord  and  the  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 

15  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given 
you  an  exatnple,  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I  have  d  )n3 

16  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  u 
not  greater  than  his  lord;    neitiier  one  that    is  sent 

17  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.    If  ye  know  these  things, 

18  blessed  are  ye  if  ve  do  them.  I  speak  not  of  you  all: 
I  know  whom  t  have  chosen:  but  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  my  bread  lifted  up  his 

19  heel  against  me.  From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it 
come  to  pass,  %it,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 

20  b?lieve  that  I  am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoev^er  I  send  receiveth  me;  and 
lie  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  the 
0  spirit,  and  testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 

22  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me.  The  disciples 
looked -one   on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom  one 

24  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  there- 
fore beckoneth  to  him.  and  saith  unto  him.  Tell  vs  who 

25  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh.  He  leaning  back,  as  he  was, 
on   Jesus'   breast   saith   unto   him,    Lord,    who   is  it? 

26  Jesus  therefore  auswereth.  He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall 

190 


ST.  JOEir. 

dip  the  Fop,  and  give  it  him.   SoTehen  he  had  dipped 
the  sop,  he  taketb  and  giveth  it  lo  Judas,  the    fon  of 

27  Simon  Iscaiiot.  And  after  the  sop,  ihcn  enlcred  Satan 
into  him.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him,  That  tliou 

28  doest,  do  quickly,     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for 

29  what  iutc'ut  he  spake  this  unto  him.  For  s-cme  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Buy  what  tilings  we  liave  need  of  for  the  feast;  or,  that 

80  he  should  give  something  to  tlie  poor.  He  tlien  having 
received  the  sop  went  out  straightway:  and  it  was 
niglit. 

81  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith,  Kow  is 
the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  Gcd  is  gloritied  in  him; 

82  and  God  shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  ar.d  straightway 

83  shall  he  glorify  him.  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  30U.  Ye  shall  seek  me:  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  "Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say 

84  unto  you.  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another;  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye 

35  also  love  one  another.  B)^  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  ray  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

86  Simon*  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Loid,  whither  goest 
thou?  Jesus  answered.  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me   now^;    but    thou  shalt    follow  afterwards. 

87  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee 
38  even  now^?     I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee.     Jesus 

answereth.  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thv  life  for  me?   Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 
14    Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  believe  in  God, 

2  believe  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you;  for 

3  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  and  pre- 
pare a  place  for  )'ou.  I  come  again,  and  will  receive 
you  unto  myself;  that   where  I  am,  (here  ye  may  be 

4  also.     And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.     Thomas 

5  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest; 

6  how  know  we  the  way?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no  one  cometh 

7  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father  also:  from  lienceforth  ye 

8  know  him,  and  have  seen  him.  Philip  saith  unto 
him.  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and   it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
v*7U,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father;  how  sayest  thou, 

10  Shew  us  the  Father?    Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in 
191 


ST.  JOEN. 

the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  sav 
unto  you  I  speak  not  from  mj^self:  but  the  Father  abid- 

11  ing  in  me  doeth  his  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 

12  very  works'  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  s£iy  unto  you,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  sliall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do;  because 

18  I  go  unto  the  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  sliall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 

14  tied  in  the  Son,     If  ye  shall  ask  me  anything  in  my 

15  name,  that  will  I  do.     If  ye  love  me,  yc  will  keep  my 

16  commandments.  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with 

17  you  for  ever,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  know- 
eth  him:  ye  know  him;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and 

18  slmll    be    in  you.      I  will  not  leave  you  desolate:    I  . 

19  come  unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  be- 
holdeth me  no  more;  but  ye  behold  me:  because  I  live, 

20  ye  shall  live  also.     In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 

21  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  my- 

23  self  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy- 

23  self  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world?    Jesus  answered^ 
and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 
word:  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 

24  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that 
loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  words:  and  the  word 
which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who  sent 
me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abid- 

26  ing  with  you.  But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that 

27  I  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful. 

28  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto 
you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because 
I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
SO  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.     I  will  no 

more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world 
31  Cometh:  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me;  but  that  the  world 
192 


ST.   JOHN. 

may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go 
hence. 
15    I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband- 

2  man.  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he 
taketh  it  away :  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 

3  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  Already  ye 
are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 

4  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  can- 
not bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine;  so 

5  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.  I  am  the  vine, 
ye  are  the  branches:  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit:  for  apart  from  me  ye 

6  can  do  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast 
forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ;  and  they  gather  them, 

7  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye 
abide  in  m^,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever 

8  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.  Herein  is  my 
Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fiiiit;  and  so  shall 

9  ye  be  my  disciples.     Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved 

10  me,  I  also  have  loved  you :  abide  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye 
keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and 

11  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may 

12  be"  fulfilled.     This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love 
^  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you.     Greater  love 

hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  dow^n  his  life  for 

14  his  friends.     Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things 

15  which  I  command  you.  No  longer  do  I  call  you 
servants;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth:  but  I  have  called  you  friends;  for  all  things 
that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto 

16  you.  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  abide:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one 

18  anotlier.     If  the  world  hateth  you,  ye  know  that  it 

19  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  love  its  own;  but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world, 

20  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember  the  word 
that  I  said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.  If  thev  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute 
you;  if  they  kept  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my 

R.  N.  T.— 7  193 


name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.     If  I  had 

24  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and 

25  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this  cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their 

26  law,  They  hated  me  without  a  cause.  But  when  the 
Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from 
the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth 

27  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me :  and  ye 
also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 

16    These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

2  not  be  made  to  stumble.     They  shall  put  you  out  of 

the  synagogues:  yea,  tlie  hour  cometh,  that  w^hosoever 

killetlv  j'ou  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto 

8  God.    And   these   things  will  they  do,   because   they 

4  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour  is  come, 
ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you.     And 

,  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  beginning, 

5  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me.   Whither 

6  goest  thou?    But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things 

7  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  Neverthele^ 
I  tell  you  the  truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  i  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  he,  w^hen  he  is  come,  will  convict  the  world  in 
respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgement- 

9  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me;  of  righteous- 

10  ness  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no 

11  more;  of  judgement,  because  the  prince  of  this  world 

12  hath  Ijeen  "judged.     I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto 
18  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now,     Howbeit  when  he, 

the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all 
the  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  from  liimself;  but 
what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak  r 
and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to 

14  come.     He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  take  of  mine, 

15  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  All  things  whatsotver 
the  Father  hath  are  mine:   therefore  said  I,  that  he 

16  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  A  little 
while,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more ;  and  again  a  little 

17  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me.  ^^me  of  his  disciples  therefore 

104 


Sl\   JOHN. 

said  one  to  another,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and,  again  a  little 
while,  and  ve  shall  see  me:  and.  Because!  go  to  the 

18  Father?  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he 
saith,  A  little  while?    We  know  not  what  he  saith. 

19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves 
concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  be- 
hold me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 

20  me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep 
and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sor- 
rowful,  but    your  sorrow   shall  be  turned  into    jo}'. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the 
child,  she  remembeieth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the 

22  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  ye  there- 
fore now  have  sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh 

23  away  from  you.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 
nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  shall 
ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my 

24  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothmg  in'my  name: 
ask,  and  3^e  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  ful- 
filled. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs  :  the 
hour  Cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  j^ou  in 

<£6  proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.     In 
that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name:  and  I  say  not  unto  you, 

27  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father  him- 
self loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have 

28  believed  that  I  came  forth  from  the  Father.  I  came 
out  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world:  again, 

29  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  uuto  the  Father.  His  disci- 
ples say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest 

80  no  proverb.      Now  know  we    that  thou  knowest  all 

things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee: 
31  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God.  Je- 
82  susanswered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe?   Behold,  the  hour 

cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 

man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am 
33  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.   These  things 

have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace. 

In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation:  but  be  of  good  cheer; 

I  have  overcome  the  world. 
17     These  things  spake  Jesus;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to 

heaven,  he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy 
2  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee :  even  as  thou  gavest 
195 


ST.   JOHN. 

^'  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast 

3  given  him,  t(3  them  he  should  give  eternal  life.  And 
this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send,  even  Jesus 

4  Christ.     I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accom- 

5  plished  the  work  which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.  And 
now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world 

6  was.  I  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou 
gavest  me  out  of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  to  me;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 

8  given  me  are  from  thee:  for  the  words  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them;  and  they  received 
them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came  forth  from  thee, 

9  and  iliaj  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.  I  pray  for 
them;  1  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou 

10  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine:  and  all  things  that 
are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine:  and  I  am  glori- 

11  fied  in  them.  And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which  tliou  hast  given 

12  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are.  While 
I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  which 
thou  hast  given  me:  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  oue 
of  them  perislied,  but  the  son  of   perdition;  that  the 

13  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I  come  to 
thee;  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  tliey 

14  may  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.  I  have 
given  them  thy  word;  and  the  world  hated  them,  be- 
cause they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 

15  the  world.  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them 
from  tbe  world,   but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them 

16  from  the  evil  one.     They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 

17  I  am  not  of  the  world.     Sanctify  them  in  the  truth:  thy 

18  word  is  truth.     As  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world, 

19  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.  And  for  their  sakes 
I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may  bo 

20  sanctified  in  truth  Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray, 
but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  through  their  word; 

21  that  they  may  all  be  one ;  even  as  thou.  Father,  art  in 
me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us:  that  the 

22  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the 
glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them; 

23  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one;  I  in  them, 
and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one; 
that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and 

196 


8T.   JOHN. 

24  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  rae.  Father,  that 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am,  they 
also  may  be  with  me ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before 

25  the  foundation  of  the  ft^orld.  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee;  and  these  knew 

26  that  thou  didst  send  me;  and  I  made  known  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known;  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

18  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  brook  Kidron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  which  he  entered,  himself  and  his  disciples. 

2  Now  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place: 
for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither  witti  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  the  band  of  soldiers,  and 
officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 

4  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons.  Jesus 
therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were  coming  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them,  "Whom  seek  ye? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  I  am  he.     And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 

6  him,  was  standing  with  them.  When  therefore  he  said 
unto  them,  I  o^mlie,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to 

7  the  ground.     Again  therefore  he  asked  them,  Whom 

8  seek  ye?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told  you  that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye  seek 

9  me,  let  these  go  their  way :  that  the  word  might,  be  ful- 
filled which  he  spake.  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given 

10  me  I  lost  not  one.  Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's  servant,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear.     Now  the  servant's  name  was  Mal- 

11  chus.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  Peter,  Put  up  the 
sword  into  the  sheath:  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

12  So  the  band  and  the  chief  captain,  and  the  officers  of 

13  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which 

14  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.  Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the 

16  high  priest;  but  Peter  was  standing  at  the  door  without. 
So  the  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door, 

17  and  brought  in  Peter.     The  maid  therefore  that  kept 

197 


ST  JOHN. 

the  door  gaith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou  t^Mo  one  of  this 

18  man's  disciples?  He  saitli,  I  am  not.  Now  the  ser- 
vants and  the  officers  were  standing  tliere,  having  made 
a  fire  of  coals;  for  it  was  cold;  and  they  were  warming 
themselves:  and  Peter  alst>  was  with  them,  standing 
and  warming  himself. 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesuaof  his  disciples, 

20  and  of  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  have  spoken 
openly  to  the  world;  I  ever  tauglit  in  s^^nagogues,  and 
in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  come  together ;  and 

21  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  that  have  heard  me,   what  1  spake  unto  them: 

22  behold,  these  know  the  things  which  I  said.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  officers  standing  by  struck 
Jesus  with  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high 

23  priest  so?  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil, 
bear  witness  of  the  evil*  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 

24  me?  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest. 

25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  one  of  his 

26  disciples?  He  denied,  and  said,  I  am  not.  One  of  the 
servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the 

27  garden  with  him?  Peter  therefore  denied  again:  and 
straightway  the  cock  crew. 

28  They  led  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiaphas  into  the 
palace:  and  it  was  early;  and  they  themselves  entered 
not  into  the  palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went  out  unto 
them,  and  saith,  What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this 

80  man?  They  answered  and  said  unto  them,  If  this  man 
were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not  have  delivered  him 

81  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  them,  Take 
him  yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  said  unto  him.  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 

82  any  man  to  death:  that  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  should  die. 

83  Pilate  therefore  entered  again  into  the  palace,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the  King  of 

84  the  Jews?    Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself, 

85  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning  me?  Pilate-  an- 
swered, Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  delivered  thee  unto  me:  what  hast  thou  done? 

30  Jesus  answered.  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world :  if 
my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants 

198 


ST.  JOHN. 

Ught,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but 

8^  tiow  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence,     Pilate  therefore 

i)aid  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  king  then?    Jesus  answered, 

Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.     To  this  end  have  1  teen 

Sorn,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  into  the  world,  that  I 

Jhould  bear  witness  unto  the  truth.     Every  one  that  is 

a    of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice.     Pilate  saith  unto  him, 

What  is  truth? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 

9  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him.    But 

ye  have  a  custom,*  that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 

the  passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto  you 

40  the  King  of  the  Jews?     They  cried  out  therefore  again, 

saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.     Now  Barabbas 

was  a  robber. 

19    Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  plnited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it 

on  his  head,  and  arrayed   him  in  a  purple  gaiment; 

8  and  they  came  unto  him,  and  said,  Bail,  King  of  the 

4  Jews!  and  they  struck  him  with  their  hands.  And 
Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I 
bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 

5  no  crime  in  him.  Jesus  therefore  came  cut,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns   and   the  purple  gaiment.      And 

6  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  the  man!  "When 
therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the  cfl3cers  faw  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  Mm,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto    them.    Take    him    ycuieehes,   and 

7 -crucify  him:  for  I  find  no  crime  in  him.  The  Jews 
answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  that  l&w  he 
ought  to  die,  because    he  made  himself  the  Sen  of 

8  God.     When   Pilate    therefore   heard  this  sayirg,   he 

9  was  the  more  afraid;  and  he  entered  into  the  palace 
again,   and  saith  unto    Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?    But 

10  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  therefore  saiih  vnto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thcu  rot  that 
I  have  power  to  release  thee,  and  have  power  to  criicify 

11  thee?  Jesus  answered  him,  Thou  wouldest  have  no  power 
against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  frcm  alove: 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me    into  thee  hath  greater 

12  sin.  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him:  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou 
art  not  Caesar's  friend:  everyone  tliat    irrketh  h'mfelf 

18  a  king  speaketh  against  Caesar.  When  Pilate  ihertfore 
heard  these  words,  he  brought  Jesus  out.  f  nd  fat  down 
on  the  judgement-seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pt'Acmcnt, 

14  but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the  Prepara- 
190 


ST.  JOHN. 

tion  of  the  passover:  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     And 

15  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King  !  They 
therefore  cried  out,  Away  with  hiyn,  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King  ?    The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no 

16  king  but  Caesar.  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  unto 
them  to  be  crucified. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore:  and  he  went  out,  bearing 
the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called  The  place 

18  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha:  where 
they  crucified  him,  and  with  him  two  others,  on  either 

19  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a 
title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross.     And  there  was  writ- 

20  ten,  JESUS  of  nazareth,  the  king  op  the  jews.  This 
title  therefore  read  many  of  the  Jews:  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city :  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew;  and  in  Latin,  a7id  in  Greek. 

21  The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate, 
Write  not.  The  King  of  the  Jews;  but,  that  he  said,  I 

22  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written  I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier 
a  part;  and  also  the  coat:  now  the  coat  was  without 

24  seam,  woven  from'  the  top  throughout.  They  said  there- 
fore one  to  another.  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for 
it,  whose  it  shall  be :  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith. 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

25  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  But  there  were 
standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and    Mary 

26  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith 

27  unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold,  thy  son  !  Then  saith 
he  to  the  disciple.  Behold,  thy  mother  !  And  from  that 
hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now  fin- 
ished, that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished,  sailh, 

29  I  thirst.  There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar: 
so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar  upoK  hyssop, 

30  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth.  ^  When  Jesus  therefore 
had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished:  and  he 
bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upoa  the 

200 


8T.   JOHN. 

sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  \ras  a  high  day), 

asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
32  that  they  might  be  taken  away.     The  soldiers  therefore 

came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
83  which  was  crucified  with  him :  but  when  they  came  to 

Jesus,  and   saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake 

34  not  his  legs:  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came  out  blood 

35  and  water.  And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness, 
and  his  witness  is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 

36  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.  For  these  things  came 
to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of 

37  him  shall  not  be  broken.  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  And  after  these  thiugs  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  being  a 
disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
asked  of  Pilate  that  he  njight  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  Mnrh  leave.     He  came  therefore, 

39  and  took  away  his  body.  And  there  came  also  Nicode- 
mus,  he  w^ho  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night,  bringing 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound 

40  weight.  So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it 
in  linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the 

41  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  cruci- 
fied there  was  a  garden;  and  in  the  garden  a  new  tomb 

43  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid.  There  then  because 
of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at 
hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 

20  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Mag- 
dalene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and 

2  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.     She  run- 
neth therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 

•  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and 

3  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  therefore 
went  forth,   and  the  other  disciple,    and   they  went 

4  toward  the  tomb.  And  they  ran  both  together:  and 
the  other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 

5  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen 

6  cloths  lying;  yet  entered  he  not  in.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  also  cometh,  following  him,  and  entered  into 

7  the  tomb ;  and  he  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and 
the  napkin,  that  was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 

8  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.  Then 
entered  in  therefore  the  other  disciple  also,  which  came 

9  first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.  For  as 
yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture  that  he  must  rise  again 

201 


ST.   JOHN. 

10  from  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home. 

11  But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb  weep- 
ing; so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the 

12  tomb;  and  she  beholdeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting, 
one  at  tlje  head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the  oody  of 

13  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?  She  saith  unto  them,  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have 

14  laid  him.  When  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself 
back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 

15  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weep- 
est thou?  whom  seekestthou?  She,  supposing  him  to 
be  the  gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne 
him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 

16  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She 
turneth  herself,  and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Rab- 

17  boni;  which  is  to  say,  Master.  Jesus  saith  to  her, 
Touch  me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto  the  Fa- 
ther: but  go  unto  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them,  I  as- 
cend unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and 

18  your  God.  Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  dis- 
ciples, I  have  seen  the  Lord;  and  howtliat  he  had  said 
these  things  unto  her. 

19  Wlien  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where 
the  disciples  were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 

20  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  unto  them 
his  hands  and  his  side.     The  disciples  therefore  were 

21  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Jesus  therefore  said  to 
them  again.  Peace  be  unto  you:  as  the  Father  hath  sent 

22  me,  even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye 

23  the  Holy  Ghost-  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are 
forgiven  unto  them;  whose  soever  sms  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Dldymus,  was 

25  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples 
therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But 
he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  be- 
lieve. 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto 

202 


ST.   JOHN. 

27  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy 
linger,  and  see  my  hands;  and  reach  liitherXhy  hand, 
and  put  it  into  my  side:   and  be  not  faithless,  but 

28  believiuo;.     Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My 

29  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  stiith  unto  him,  Because  thou 
hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed :  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet  liave  believed, 

30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
v31  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book:  but 

these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 

the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing  ye  may 

have  life  in  his  name. 
21    After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to 

the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias;  and  he  manifested 
2  himself  0X1  this  wise.     There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 

and  Thomas  calFed  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 

Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his 
8  disciples.     Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them.  I  go  a  fishing. 

They  say  unto  him,  We  also  come  with  thee.     They 

went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  boat;  and  that  night 
4  they  took  nothing.     But  when  day  was  now  breaking, 

Jesus  stood  on  the  beach :  howbeit  the  disciples  knew 
6  not  that  it  was  Jesus.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unio  them, 

Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat?    They  answered  him, 

6  No.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right 
side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore, 
and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 

7  fishes.  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith 
unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he 

8  was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  But  the 
other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were  not 
far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off), 

9  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.  So  when  they  got  out 
upon  the  land,  they  see  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  fish 

10  laid  thereon,  and  bread.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 

11  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of 
great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for 

12  all  there  tvere  so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Come  and  break  your  fast.  And 
none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him,  Who  art 

13  thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Jesus  cometh, 
and  taketh  the  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish 

14  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was 
manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that  he  was  nseu  from 
th«  dead 

208 


ST.  JOHN. 

16  So  when  they  had  broken  theii-  fast,  Jesus  saith  to 
Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these?  He  saith  unto  hi?n,  Yea,  Lord;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.    He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 

16  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon, 
son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?    He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 

17  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Tend  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  hivH  the  third  time, 
Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?  Ptter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

18  Feed  my  sheep.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When 
thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst 
whither  thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,   and  another  shall  gird 

19  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  Now 
this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.     And  when  he  had  spoken  this, 

'20  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.     Peter,  turning  about, 

seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which 

.   also  leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said, 

21  Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee?  Feter  therefore 
seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,   Lord,   and  what  shall  this 

22  man  do  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?    follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die;  but.  If  I  will  that  he 
tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these 
things,  and  wrote  these  things:  and  we  know  that  his 
witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus 
did,  the  which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  lliat  even  the  world  itself  would  not  contain 
the  books  that  should  be  written. 

204 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


1  The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theopliilus,  concern- 
ing all   that  Jesus   began   both  to  do  and  to  teach, 

2  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  that 
he  had  given  commandment  through  tlie  Holy  Ghost 

3  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen:  to  whom  he 
also  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many 
proofs,  appearing  unto  them  by  the  space  of  forty 
days,  and  speaking  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom 

4  of  God;  and,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  he 
charged  them  not  to  depart  froin  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  h£,  ye  heard 

5  from  me:  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  w^ater;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,  asked 
him,  saying,  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the 

7  kingdom  to  Israel?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 

8  set  within  his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall  receive 
power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judsea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 

9  earth.  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  as  they 
were  looking,  he  was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received 

10  him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  were  looking 
stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went,  behold,  two  men 

11  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel;  which  also  said,  Ye 
men  cff  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven?  this 
Jesus,  which  was  received  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld  him  going  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath 

13  day's  journey  off.  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
abiding;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alphsens,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas 

14  tlie  son  of  James.  These  all  with  one  accord  continued 
Btedfastly  in  prayer,  with  the  women,  and  Maiy  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

205 


THE  ACTS 

15  And  ill  these  rfays  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of  per- 
sons gat?iered  together,  about  a  hundred  and  twenty). 

16  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  should  be 
fultillcd,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before  by  the 
mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas,  who  was  guide  tc 

17  them  that  took  Jesus.     For  he  was  numbered  among 

18  us,  and  received  his  portion  in  this  ministry.  (Now 
this  man  obtained  a  held  with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 

19  and  all  his  bowels  guslied  out.  And  it  became  known 
to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  insomuch  that  in  theii 
language  that  field  was  called  Akeldama,  that  is,  The 

20  field  of  blood.)    For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate, 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein: 
and, 

His  office  let  another  take. 

21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went  out 

22  among  us,  beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto 
the  day  that  he  was  received  up  from  us,  of  these  must 

23  one  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection.  And 
they  put  forward  two,  Joseph,  called  Barsabbas,  who 

24  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed, 
and  said.  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,    shew   of   these    two   the   one   whom    thou    hast 

25  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in  this  ministry  and  apostle- 
ship,  from  which  Judas  fell  away,  that  he  might  go  to 

26  his  own  place.  And  they  gave  lots  for  them;  and  the 
lot  fell  upon  Matthias;  a'ud  he  was  numbei'ed  with  the 
eleven  apostles. 

2       And   when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come, 

2  they  were  all  together  in  one  place.  And  suddenly 
there  came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were 

3  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto  them  tongues  parting 
asunder,  like  as  of  fire;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of 

4  them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout 

6  men,  from  every  nation  under  heaven.  And  when  this 
sound  was  heard,  the  multitude*  came  together,  and 
were  confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  them 

7  speaking  iu  his  own  language.     And   they   were  all 

206 


THE  ACTS. 

amazed  and  marvelled,  saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 

8  which  speak  Galileeans  ?    And  how  hear  we,  every  man 

9  in  our  own  language,  wherein  we  were  born?  Parthians 
and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopo- 
tamia, in  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  in  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  sojourners  from  Rome,  both 

11  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speaking  in  our  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God. 

13  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying 

13  one  to  another.  What  meaneth  this?  But  others  mock- 
ing said,  They  are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  of 
Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 

15  known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.  For 
these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose;  seeing  it  is  but 

16  the  third  hour  of  the  day;  but  this  is  that  which  hath 
been  spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel; 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh: 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams* 

18  Yea  and  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens 

in  those  days 
"Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  shall 
prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above, 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke: 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come, 
That  great  and  notable  day: 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 

name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words:  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  mighty  works  and 
wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 

28  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know;  him,  being  delivered 
up  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and 

24  slay:  whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of 
death:  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 

25  holden  of  it.    For  David  saith  concerning  him, 

307 


777^  ACTS. 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face; 
For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved : 

26  Therefore    my  heart  was  glad,   and    my  tongue 

rejoiced; 
Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

28  Thou  madest  known  unto  me  the  ways  of  life; 
Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of   gladness  with  thy 

countenance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb 

30  is  with  us  unto  this  day.  Being  therefore  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him, 
that  of  the  fniit  of  his  loins  he  w^ould  set  one  upon  his 

81  throne;  he  foreseeing  ;^A2s  spake  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  in  Hades,  nor  did 

82  his  flesh  see  corruption.     This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up, 

83  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses.  Being  therefore  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured 

84  forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear.  For  David  ascended 
not  into  the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself. 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 
35         Till  1  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

86  Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus 
whom  ye  crucified. 

87  Now'^when  they  heard  tJiis,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 

88  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  And  Peter  mid  unto  them, 
Repent  ye.  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  ^''our  sins;  and  ye 

89  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  to  you  is 
the  promise,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are 
afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call 

40  unto  him.  And  with  many  other  words  he  testified, 
and  exhorted  them,  saying.  Save  yourselves  from  this 

41  crooked  generation.  They  then  that  received  his  word 
were  baptized:  and  there  were  added  vnio  them  in  that 

42  day  about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they  continued 
stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship,  in 
the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers. 

48      And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and  many  wonders 


THE  ACTS. 

44  and  signs  were  done  by  the  apostles.    And  all  that  be- 

45  lieved  w^re  together,  and  had  all  things  common;  and 
they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted  them 

48  to  all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.  And  day  by 
day,  continuing  stedfastly  with  one  accord  in  the 
temple,  and  breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did  take  their 

47  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  praising  God, 
and  having  favour  with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
added  to  them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being  saved. 

3  Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple 
3  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.  And  a  cer- 
tain man  that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the  temple 
which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that 

3  entered  into  the  temple;  who  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  with  John, 

5  said.  Look  on  us.  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting 

6  to  receive  something  from  them.  But  Peter  said.  Silver 
and  gold  have  I  none ;  but  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee. 

7  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk.  And  he 
took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised  him  up:  and 
immediately    his    feet    and    his    ankle-bones    received 

8  strength.  And  leaping  up,  he  stood,  and  began  to  walk; 
and  he  entered  with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and 

9  leaping,  and  praising  God.     And  all  the  people  saw  him 

10  walking  and  praising  God:  and  they  took  knowledge  of 
him,  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
Gate  of  the  temple:  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  he*  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran 
together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 

13  greatly  wondering.  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  an- 
swered unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  man?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes  on  us,  as 
though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we  had  made 

13  him  to  walk?  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and 
of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Servant  Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 
before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to 

14  release  him.  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous 
One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you, 

15  and  killed  the  Prince  of  life;  whom  God  raised  from 

16  the  dead;  whereof  we  are  witnesses.  And  by  faith 
in  his  name  hath  his  name  made  this  man  strong,  whom 
ye  behold  and  know:  yea,  the  faith  which  is  through 
mm  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the  pres- 

209 


THE  ACTS, 

17  ence  of  you  all.    And  now,  brethren,   I  wot  that  in 

18  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.  But  the 
things  which  God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the 
prophets,  that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  thus  fulfilled. 

19  liepent  ye  therefore,  and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may 
be   blotted  out,    that  so   there    may   come  seasons  of 

20  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord;  and  that  he 
may  send  the  Christ  who  hath  been  appointed  for  you, 

21  even  Jesus:  whom  the  heaven  must  receive  until  the 
times  of  restoration  of  all  things,  whereof  God  spake  by 
the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have  been  since 

22  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed  said,  A  prophet  shall 
the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me;  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in  all 

23  things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  unto  you.  And  it  shall 
be.  that  every  soul,  which  shall  not  hearken  to  that 
prophet,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed  from  among  the  peo- 

24  pie.  Yea  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also 

25  told  of  these  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  covenant  which  God  made  with  your  fathers, 
saying  unto  Abraham,   And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 

26  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed.  Unto  you  first  God, 
having  raised  up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in 
turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 

4  And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 

2  them,  being  sore  troubled  because  they  taught  the  peo- 
ple, and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 

3  dead.    And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in 

4  ward  unto  the  morrow:  for  it  was  now  evenlide.  But 
many  of  tliem  that  heard  the  word  believed;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  came  to  be  about  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 
and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jerusa- 

6  lera;  and  Annas  the  high  priest  teas  there,  and  Caiaphas, 
and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the 

7  kindred  of  the  high  priest.  And  when  they  bad  set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  inquired,  By  what  power,  or  in 

8  what  name,  have  ye  done  this?     Then  Peter,  filled  with 

9  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye  rulers  of  the  people, 
and  elders,  if  we  this  day  are  examined  concerning  a 
good  deed  done  to  an  impotent  man,  by  what  means 

10  this  man  is  made  whole;  be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and 

to  all  the  people*  of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 

Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised 

from  the  dead,  even  in  him  doth  this  man  stand  Jiere  be- 

240 


TEE  ACTS. 

11  fore  you  whole.  He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at 
nought  of  you  the  builders,  which  was  made  the  bead  of 

13  the  corner.  And  in  none  other  is  there  salvation:  for 
neither  is  there  any  olher  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  belield  the  boldness  of  Peter  and 
John,  and  had  perceived  tlmt  they  were  unlearned  and 
ignorant  men,  they  marvelled;  and  they  took  knowl- 

14  edgcvof  them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus.  And  see- 
ing the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with  them,  they 

15  could  say  nothing  against  it.  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  con- 

16  ferred  among  themselves,  saying.  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
wrought  through  them,  is  manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in 

17  Jerusalem;  and  we  cannot  deny  it.  But  that  it  spread 
no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them,  that 

18  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name.  And 
they  called  them,  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at  all 

19  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  rather  than  unto  God, 

20  judge  ye:  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we 

21  saw  and  heard.  And  they,  when  they  had  further 
tlireatened  them,  let  them  go.  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of  the  people;  for  all  men 

23  glorified  God  for  tliat  which  was  done.  For  the  man 
was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  wrought. 

33  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  tlie  chief  priests  and  the  elders 

24  had  said  unto  them.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 
O  Lord,  thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  earth 

25  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:  who  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  servant, 
didst  say, 

Whv  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 

And  the  peoples  imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array. 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  to^^ether, 
Against  the  Lord,  and  agamst  his  Anointed: 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus, 
whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate, 
with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Israel,  were  gath- 

28  ered  together,  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  coun- 

29  sel  foreordained  to  come  to  pass.     And  now,  Lord, 

211 


THE  ACIS. 

lOok  upon  their  threaten ings :  and  grant  unto  thy  ser- 

30  vants  to  speak  thy  word  with  all  boldness,  while  thou 
stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  heal;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  through  the  name  of  thy  holy 

31  Servant  Jesus.  And  when  they  had  piayed,  the  place 
was  shaken  wherein  they  were  gathered  together;  and 
they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they 
spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  werp  of  one 
heart  and  soul:  and  not  one  of  them  said  that  aught  of 
the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own;  but  they 

33  had  all  things  common.  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  their  witness  of  the  resurrection  of  the 

34  Lord  Jesus:  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.  For 
neither  was  there  among  them  any  that  Jacked:  for  as 
many  as  w^ere  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them, 

35  and  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and 
laid  them  at  the  apostles'  feet:  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  each,  according  as  any  one  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  sui  named  Bar- 
nabas (which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  exhortation), 

37  a  Levite,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a  field,  sold 
it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

5      But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 

2  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 

3  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  But  Peter  said, 
Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the 

4  land?  Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  thine  own? 
and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy  power?  How  is 
it  that  thou  hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart?  thou 

5  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God.  And  Ananias 
hearing  these  words  fell  down  and  gave  up  the  ghost : 

6  and  great  fear  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.  And  the 
young  men  arose  and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they 
carried  him  out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when 

8  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in.  And 
Peter  answered  unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much.     And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  But  Peter  said  unto  her.  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the 
feet  of  them  which  have  buried  thy  husband    are  at  the 

10  door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out.     And  she  fell  down 
immediately  at  his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  and  the 
813 


THE  ACTS. 

young  men  came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and  they  car- 
11  ried  her  out  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.     And  great 

fear  came  upon  the  whole  "church,  and  upon  all  that 

heard  these  things.  . 
13      And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs 

and  wonders   wrought   among  the  people;  and  they 

13  were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  But  of 
the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them:  howbeit  the 

14  people  magnified  them;  and  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women ; 

15  insomuch  that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into  the 
streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as 
Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his  shadow  might  overshadow 

16  some  one  of  them.  And  there  also  came  together  the 
multitude  from  the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem,  bring- 
ing sick  folk,  and  them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean 
spirits:  and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were 
with  him  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees),  and  they 

18  were  filled  with  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles, 

19  and  put  them  in  public  ward.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and  brought  them 

20  out,  and  said.  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple 
31  to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  Life.     And  when 

they  heard  this,  they  entered  into  the  temple  about  day- 
break, and  taught.  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  and  called  the  council  together, 
and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 

22  the  prison-house  to  have  them  brought.  But  the  officers 
that  came  found  them  not  in  the  prison ;  and  they  re- 

23  turned,  and  told,  saying.  The  prison-house  we  found 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  at  the  doors: 
but  when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
priests  hear^^  these  words,  they  were  much  perplexed 

35  concerning  them  whereunto  this  would  grow.  And 
there  came  one  and  told  them.  Behold,  the  men  whom 
ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple  standing  and 

26  teaching  the  people.  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  but  without  violence;  for 
they  feared  the   people,   lest  they  should  be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  be- 
fore  the   council.     And   the   high   priest  asked  them, 

28  saying.  We  straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this 
name:  and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
teaching,  and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 

29  us.     But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answered  and  said, 

413 


THE  ACTS. 

80  We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men.  The  God  of  our 
fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  when  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on 

81  a  tree.  Him  did  God  exalt  with  his  right  hand  1o  be  a 
Priuce  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 

32  and  remission  of  sins.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these 
tilings;  and  8o  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  But  they,  when  they  heard  this,  were  cut  to  the  heart, 

34  and  were  minded  to  slay  them.  But  there  stood  up  one 
in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the  people,  and  command- 

85  ed  to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as 

86  touching  these  men,  what  ye  are  about  to  do.  For  be- 
fore these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  himself  out  to 
be  somebody;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four 
hundred,  joined  them.selves:  who  was  slain;  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed,  and  came  to  nought. 

87  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in  ihedaysof 
the  enrolment,  and  di-ew  away  some  of  the  people  after 
him:  he  also  perished;  and  alf,  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 

38  were  scattered  abroad.  And  now  1  say  unto  you,  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone:  for  if  this 
counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown: 

39  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow 
them;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting  against 

40  God.  And  to  him  they  agreed:  and  when  they  had 
called  the  apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them  and 
charged  them  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 

41  let  them  go.  They  therefore  departed  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were  counted 

42  worthy  to  suffer  dishonour  for  the  Name.  And  every 
day,  in  the  temple  and  at  home,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Chri^^t. 

6  Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number i^f  the  disciples 
was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmurmg  of  the  Gre- 
cian Jews  against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows 

2  were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministration.  And  the 
twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
and  said.  It  is  not  fit  that  we  should  forsake  the  word  of 

3  God,  and  serve  tables.  Look  ye  out  therefore,  breth- 
ren, from  among  you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of 
the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 

4  this  business.      But  we    will    continue    stedfastly  in 

5  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  the  say- 
mg  pleased  the  whole  multitude:  and  they  chose  Ste- 
phen, a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 

21# 


THB  ACTS. 

Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and 

6  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch:  whom 
they  set  before  the  apostles:  and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased;  and  the  number 
of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  wrought  great 
,9  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.     But  there  arose 

certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and 
of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  Asia, 

10  disputing  with  Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to 
withstand  the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which  said.  We  have  heard 
him  speak    blasphemous    words  against    Moses,    and 

12  against  God.  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the 
elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  seized 

13  him,  and  brought  him  into  the  council,  and  set  up  false 
witnesses,  which  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 

14  words  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law:  for  we  liave 
heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy 
tliis  place,  and  shall  change  the  customs  which  Mosea 

15  delivered  unto  us.  And  all  that  satin  the  council,  fast- 
ening their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

7      And  the  high  pj-iest  said,  Are  these  things  so?    And 

2  he  said. 

Brethren  and   fathers,  hearken.      The  God  of  glory 
appeared   unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in 

3  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  unto 
him.  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred, 

4  and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee.  Then 
came  he  ojit  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldseans,  and  dwelt 
in  Haran:  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead, 
God  removed    him   into  this   land,   wherein  ye  now 

5  dwell:  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on:  and  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 

6  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God 
spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
strange  land,  and  that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,   and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will 
I  judge,  said  God:    and  after  that  shall   they  come 

8  forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place.     And  he  gave  him 

..  215 


THE  ACTS. 

the  covenant  of  circumcision:  and  so  AhraJimn  begat 

Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day;  and  Isaac 

9  hegat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.     And  the 

patriarchs,  moved  with  iealousy  against  Joseph,  sold 

10  him  into  Egypt:  and  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made 

11  him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his  house.  Now 
there  came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and 
great  affliction :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  w  as  corn  in  Egypt, 

13  he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first  time.  And  at  the 
second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his  brethren; 
and    Joseph's  race    became    manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father, 

15  and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls.  And 
Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt;  and   he  died,  himself, 

16  and  our  fathers;  and  they  were  earned  over  unto 
Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  fomb  that  Abraham  bought 
for  a  price  in  silver  of  the  sons  of  Hamor  in    She- 

17  chem.  But  as  the  time  of  the  promise  drew  nigh, 
which  God  vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew 

18  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till  there  arose  another  king 

19  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph.  The  same  dealt 
subtilly  with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
that  they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 

20  might  not  live.  At  which  season  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair;  and  h^  was  nourished  three 

21  months  in  his  father's  house:  and  when  he  was  cast 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished 

22  him  for  her  own  son.  And  Moses  was  instructed  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians;  and  he  was  mighty 

23  in  his  words  and  works.  "  But  when  he  was  well-nigh 
forty  years  old,   it   came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 

24  brethren  the  children  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one  of 
them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged  him 

25  that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the  Egyptian:  and  he 
supposed  that  his  brethren  understood  how  that  God 
by  his  hand  was  giving   them  deliverance;   but  they 

26  understood  not.  And  the  day  following  he  appeared 
unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at 
one  again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are    brethren;  why  do  ye 

27  wrong  one  to  another?  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 

28  and  a  judge  over  us?    Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 

29  killedst  the  Egyptian  yesterday?  And  Moses  fled  at 
this  saying,  and   became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 

216 


THE  ACTS. 

30  Midiau,  where  he  begat  two  sons.  And  when  forty 
years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  And  when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight:  and 
as  he  drew  near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of  tho 

32  Lord,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  .Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.     And  Moses  trembled, 

33  and  durst  not  behold.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet:  for  the  place  whereon 

34  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have  surely  seen  the 
afiiiction  of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them:    and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  wliom  they  refused,  saying.  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him  hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a 
ruler  and  a  deliverer  with  the  hand  of  the  angel  which 

36  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush.  This  man  led  them  forth, 
having  wi'ought  wonders  and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the 

37  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years.  This  is  that 
Moses,  which  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet 
shall  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your  brethren, 

38  like  unto  me.  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in  the 
wilderness  with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers:  who  received  living 

39  oracles  to  give  unto  us:  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
be  obedient,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  turned  back 

40  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  which  shall  go  before  us:  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
which  led  us  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 

41  what  is  become  of  him.  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced 

42  in  the  works  of  their  hands.  But  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven;  as  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel? 
t3         And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 
And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them: 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
i4  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the 
wilderness,  even  as  he  appointed  who  spake  unto  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure  that  he 

45  had  seen.  Which  also  our  fathers,  in  their  turn,  brought 
in  with  Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the  possession  of 
the  nations,  which  God  thrust  out  before  the  face  of  our 

46  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David;  who  found  favour  in 

217 


THB  ACTS. 

.„  the  sight  of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a  habitation   for  tli** 
.Q  God  of  Jacob.     But  Solomon  built  him  a  house.      How- 
beit  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  hoiisea    made  -with 
hands;  as  saith  the  prophet, 
49  The  heaven  is  my  ilirone, 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet: 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me?  saith  the 

Lord: 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 
60  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  thefe  things? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncirciimcised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  a??  your  fathers  did, 

52  so  do  ye.  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers 
persecute?  and  they  killed  them  which  Viewed  before 
of  the  coming  of  the  Righteous  One;  of  wlicm  ye  have 

53  now  become  betrayers  and  murderers;  ye  who  received 
the  law  as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to 
the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  liim  with  their  teeth. 

65  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 

66  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  Gcd,  and  faid.  Behold,  I 
see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  stjinding 

67  on  the  right  liand  of  God.  But  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  lushcdupon  him 

68  with  one  accord;  and  they  cast  liim  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him:  and  the. witnesses  laid  down  their  gaiment^ 

69  at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul.  And  they 
stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  ihe  Loi-d,  and  saying,  Lord 

60  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.     And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  theii 
charge.    And  when  he   had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 
8  And  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose    on    that   day  a  great    persecution 

against  the  church  which  was  in  Jeiusalcm;  and  they 

^     were  all  scattered  abroad    throughout   the  regions  of 

2  Judaea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.     And  devout 

men  buried  Stephen,  and  made  great  lamentation  over 

8  him.     But   Saul  laid  waste  the   church,  entering  into 

every  house,  and  haling  men  and  women  committed 

them  to  prison. 

4      They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about 

6  preaching  the  word.    And  Philip  went  down  to  the  city 

6  of  Samaria,  and  proclaimed  unto  them  the  Chiist.  And 
the  multitudes  gave  heed  with  one  accord  unto  the 
things  that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when  they  heard, 

7  and  saw  the  signs  which  he  did.    For  from  many  of 

918 


THE  AGTJS. 

those  which  had  uucleaa  spirits,  they  came  out,  crying 
with  a  loud  voice:  and  many  that  were  palsied,  and  that 

8  were  lame,  were  healed.  And  there  was  much  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name,  which 
beforetime  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed  the  peo- 
ple of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some  great 

10  one:  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying.  This  man  is  that  power  of  God  which 

11  is  called  Great.  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because 
that  of  long  time  he  had  amazed  them  wilAi  his  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  good  tidings 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus 

13  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women.  And 
Simon  also  himself  believed :  and  being  baptized,  he  con- 
tinued with  Philip;  and  beholding  signs  and  great  mira- 
cles wrought,  he  was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they 

15  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John :  who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive 

16  the  Holy  Gliost:  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of 
them:  only  they  had  been  baptized  intotlie  name  of  the 

17  Lord  Jesus.     Tlieu  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and 

18  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost.  Now  when  Simon  saw 
that  through  the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the 

19  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  ofifered  them  money,  saying. 
Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  my 

20  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  Peter  said 
unto  him.  Thy  silver  perish  with  thee,  because  thou 
hast  thought  to  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter:  for  thy 

22  heart  is  not  right  before  God.  Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy  wickedness,   and  pray  the  Lord,  if  perhaps  the 

23  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven  thee.  For  I  see 
that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond  of 

24  iniquity.  And  Simon  answered  and  said.  Pray  ye  for 
me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have 
spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
preached  the  gospel  to  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying, 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  gooth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza:  the  same  is  desert. 

V7  And  he  arose  emd  went :  and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
219 


THE  ACTS. 

a  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Candace,  queen  of 
the  Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treast  ve,  who  had 

28  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship;  and  he  was  return- 
ing and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  was  readiog  the  pro- 

29  phet  Isaiah.     And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near, 
80  and  join  thyself  to  this  qhariot.     And  Philip  ran  to  him, 

and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and  said, 

31  Uuderstandest  thou  what  thou  readest?  And  he  said, 
How  can  I,  except  some  one  shall  guide  me?    And  he 

32  besought  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with  him,  Now  the 
place  of  the  scripture  which  he  was  reading  was  this. 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken  away: 
His  generation  who  shall  declare? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of 

35  some  other?    And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  begin- 

36  niug  from  this  scripture,  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  And 
as  they  w^ent  on  the  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain  water; 
and  the  eunuch  saith,  Behold,  here  is  water;  what  doth 

38  hinder  me  to  be  baptized?  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still:  and  they  both  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and   the  eunuch ;  and  he  baptized 

39  him.  And  when  they  came  up  out  of  the  water,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip;  and  the  eunuch 
saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus:  and  passing  through 
he  preached  the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Csesarea. 

9  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high 

2  priest,  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto  the 
synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  that  were  of  the  Way, 
w^hether  men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  to 

3  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journej'^ed,  it  came  to  pass  that 
he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus:  and  suddenly  there  shone 

4  round  about  him  a  light  out  of  heaven:  and  he  fell 
upon  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 

5  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?      And  he  said, 

6  Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest:  but  rise,  and  enter  into  the  citj^  and 

7  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do.  And  the  men 
that  journeyed  with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  the 

8  voice,  but  beholding  no  man.     And  Saul  arose  from  the 

^  220 


THE  ACTS. 

earth;  and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing; 
and  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
9  Damascus.     And  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and 
did  neither  eat  nor  drmk. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias;  and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision,  Ana- 

11  nias.  And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which  is 
called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
one  named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus:  for  behold,  he  pray- 

12  eth;  and  he  hath  seen  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  laying  his  hands  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his 

13  sight.  "  But  Ananias  answered.  Lord,  I  have  heard  from 
many  of  this  man,  how  mucli   evil  he  did  to  thy  saints 

14  at  Jerusalem:  and  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief 

15  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  upon  thy  name.  But  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles  and 

16  kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel:  for  I  will  shew  him 
how  many  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  departed,  and  entered  into  the  house;  and 
.  laying  his  hands  on  him  said.  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 

even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  which 
thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayest  receive  thy 

18  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  straight- 
way there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he 

19  received  his  sight;  and  he  arose  and  was  baptized;  and 
he  took  food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 

20  were  at  Damascus.    And  straightway  in  the  synagogues 

21  he  proclaimed  Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he 
that  in  Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them  which  called  on 
this  name?  and  he  had  come  hither  for  this  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  before  the  chief  priests. 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  strength,  and  confound- 
ed the  Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this 
is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 

24  counsel  together  to  kill  him:  but  their  plot  became 
known  to  Saul.     And  they  watched  the  gates  also  day 

25  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him:  but  his  disciples 
took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples :  and  they  were  all  afraid  of 

27  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.    But  Barna- 


THE  ACTS. 

bas  took  him,  aud  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  de- 
clared unto  them  how  lie  had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way, 
and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at  Damascus 

28  he  had  preached  boldly  in  the  uame  of  Jesus.  And  he 
was  with  them  going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem, 

29  preaching  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  he  spake 
and  disputed  against  the  Grecian  Jews;  but  they  went 

80  about  to  kill  him.  And  when  the  brethren  knew  it, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Csesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  cliurch  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria  had  peace,  being  edified;  and,  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  and  in  tlie  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
was  multiplied. 

82      And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all 

Eirts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
ydda.     And    there  he  found  a  certain  man   named 
^neas,  which  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years;  for  he  was 

84  palsied.  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ 
bealeth  thee:  arise,  and  make  thy  bed.     And  straight 

85  way  he  arose.  And  %W.  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 
Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas:  this 
woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 

87  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  she 
fell  sick,  and  died :  and  when  they  had  washed  her,  they 

88  laid  her  in  an  npper  chamber.  And  as  Lydda  was  nigh 
unto  Joppa,  the  disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was  there, 
sent  two  men  unto  him,  intreatiug  him,  Delay  not  to 

89  come  on  unto  us.  And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the 
upper  chamber:  and  all  the  widows  stood  bj^him  weep- 
ing, and  shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 

40  made,  while  .^he  was  with  them.  But  Peter  put  them 
all  forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed;  and  turning  to 
the  body,  be  said,  Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her 

41  eyes;  and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up.  And  he  gave 
her  his  hand,  and  raised  her  up;  and  calling  the  saints 

42  and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive.  And  it  became 
known  throughout  all  Joppa:  and  many  believed  on  the 

43  Lord.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days 
in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

10    Now  there  uas  a  certain  man  in  Csesarea,  Cornelius 

by  name,  a  centurion  of  the  baud  called  the  Italian  band, 

3  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his 

house,  who  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed 


THE  ACTS. 

3  to  God  alway.  He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  it  were 
about  tlie  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming 

4  in  unto  him,  and  saying  to  him,  Cornelius.  And  he, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted,  said, 
What  is  it.  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who 

6  is  surnamed  Peter:  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 

7  whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side.  And  wlien  the  angel 
that  spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his 
household-servants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that 

8  waited  on  him  continually;  and  having  rehearsed  all 
things  unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey, 
and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  tlie 

10  housetop  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour:  and  he  became 
hungry,  and  desired  to  eat:  but  while  they  made  ready, 

11  he  fell  into  a  trance;  and  he  beholdeth  the  heaven 
opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the  earth: 

12  wherein  were  all. manner  of  fourfooted  beasts  and  creep- 

13  ing  things  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.  And 
there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise,  Peter;    kill  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so,  Lord;  for  I  have  never  eaten 

15  any  thing  that  is  common  and  unclean.  And  a  voice 
came  unto  him  again  the  second  time.  What  God  hath 

16  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common.  And  this  was  done 
thrice :  and  straightway  the  vessel  was  received  up  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  what 
the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  behold,  the 
men  that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry 

18  for  Simon's  house,  stood  before  the  gate,  and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were 

1 9  lodging  there.  And  while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  But  arise,  and  get  thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  noth- 

21  ing  doubting:  for  I  have  sent  them.  And  Peter  went 
down  to  the  men,  and  said.  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye 

22  seek:  what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come?  And 
they  said,  Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous  man  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  well  reported  of  by  all  the 
nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel 
to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear  woras  from 

33  thee.     So  he  called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  tiae  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with 
them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
228 


THE  A  GTS. 

S4  paniecT  him.  And  on  the  morrow  they  entered  into 
Caesarea,    And  Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them,  having 

25  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends.  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met 
him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up ;   I  myself 

27  also  am  a  man.     And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went 

28  in,  and  findeth  many  come  together:  and  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  yourselves  know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or  come 
unto  one  of  another  nation;  and  yet  unto  me  hath  God 
shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  common  or 

29  unclean:  wherefore  also  I  came  without  gainsaying, 
when  I  was  sent  for.     I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent 

30  ye  sent  for  me.  And  Cornelius  said.  Four  days  ago, 
until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer 
in  my  house;  and  behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in 

31  bright  apparel,  and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is 
heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 

32  sight  of  God.  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto 
thee  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter;  he  lodgeth  in  the 

33  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  Forthwith 
therefore  I  sent  to  thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all  here  present 
in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  have  been 

34  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord.  And  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said. 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  per- 

35  sons:  but   in  every  nation   he  that  feareth  him,  and 

36  worketh  righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.  The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching 
good  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord  of  all) 

37  — that  saying  ye  yourselves  know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judsea,  beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the 

38  baptism  which  John  preached ;  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
how  that  God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power:  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  God  was  with. 

39  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did 
both  in   the  country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem; 

40  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree.  Him'God 
raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made  mani- 

41  fest,  not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  that  were 
chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink 

42  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he  charged 
us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is 
he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  am] 


THE  ACTS. 

43  dead.  To  him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through 
his  name  every  one  that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 

45  fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.  And  they  of 
the  circumcision  which  believed  were  amazed,  as  many 
as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 

46  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they 
heard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 

47  Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received 

48  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we?  And  he  commanded 
them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Then 

•     prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 
1 1    Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judaea 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of 

2  God.  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem, 
they  that  were   of  the  circumcision  contended  with 

3  him,  saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised, 

4  and  didst  eat  with  them.     But  Peter  began,  and  ex- 

5  pounded  the  ^natter  unto  them  in  order,  saying,  I  was 
in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying:  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 
vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners;  and  it 

6  came  even  unto  me :  upon  the  which  when  I  had  fast- 
ened mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  fourfooted 
beasts  of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things 

7  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.     And  I  heard  also  a  voice  say  ■ 

8  ing  unto  me.  Rise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat.  But  I  said.  Not 
so,  Lord :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  ever 

9  entered  into  my  mouth.  But  a  voice  answered  the 
second  time  out  of  heaven.  What  God  hath  cleansed, 

10  make  not  thou  common.    And  this  was  done  thrice: 

11  and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven.  And  behold, 
forthwith  three  men  stood  before  the  house  in  which 

12  we  were,  having  been  sent  from  Caesarea  unto  me.  And 
the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them,  making  no  distinc- 
tion.   And  these  six  brethren  also  accompanied  me; 

13  and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house :  and  he  told  us 
how  he  had  seen  the  angel  standing  in  his  house,  and 
saying,  Send  to  Joppa,   and  fetch  Simon,  whose  sur- 

14  name  is  Peter;  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 

16  even  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with   the 

R  N.  T.— 8  225 


THE  ACTS. 

17  Holy  Ghost.  If  then  God  gave  unto  them  the  like  gift 
as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I  could  withstand  God? 

18  And  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their 
peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying.  Then  to  the  Gentiles 
also  hath  God  granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 
tribulatron  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 

20  to  none  save  only  to  Jews.  But  there  were  some  of 
them,  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 
come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preaching 

21  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them :  and  a  great  number  that  believed  turned  unto  the 

22  Lord.  And  the  report  concerning  them  came  to  the 
ears  of  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 

23  sent  forth  Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch :  who,  when  he 
was  come,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad; 
and  he  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart 

24  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord :  for  he  was  a  good 
man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and  much 

25  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord.     And  he  went  forth  to 

26  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul :  and  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  even  for  a  whole  year  they  were  gathered  together 
with  the  church,  and  taught  much  people ;  and  that  the 
disciples  were  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from 

28  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch.  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine  over  all  the  world :  which 

29  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius.  And  the  dis- 
ciples, every  man  according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judaea: 

30  which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

12    Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his 

2  hands  to  aflSiict  certain  of  the  church.     And  he  killed 

3  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  And  when 
he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to  seize 
Peter  also.      And  tJwse  were  the  daj^s  of  unleavened 

4  bread.  And  when  he  had  taken  him,  he  put  him 
in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  guard  him;   intending   after  the  Passover 

5  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people.  Peter  therefore  was 
kept  in  the  prison:  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of 

6  the  church  unto  God  for  him.     And  when  Herod  was 

'  226 


THE  ACTS. 

about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains: 

7  and  guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  cell :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Rise  up  quickly.     And  his  chains 

8  fell  off  from  his  hands.  And  the  angel  said  unto  him. 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals.  And  he  did  so. 
And  he  saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment  about  thee, 

9  and  follow  me.  And  he  went  out,  and  followed ;  and  he 
wist  not  that  it  was  true  which  was  done  by  the  angel. 

10  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.  And  when  they  were 
past  the  first  and  the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the 
iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city ;  which  opened  to  them 
of  its  own  accord:  and  they  went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street ;  and  straightway  the  angel  departed 

11  from  him.  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he 
said,  Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent 
forth  his  angel  and  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 

12  Jews.  And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he  came 
to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark ;  where  many  were  gathered  together 

13  and  were  praying.  And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the 
gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter  stood  before 

15  the  gate.  And  they  said  unto  her.  Thou  art  mad.  But 
she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.     And  they 

16  said,  It  is  his  angel.  But  Peter  continued  knocking: 
and  when  they  had   opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 

17  amazed.  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to 
hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had 
brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said.  Tell 
these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren.     And  he 

18  departed,  and  went  to  another  place.  Now  as  soon  as 
it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 

•19  what  was  become  of  Peter.  And  when  Herod  had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the 
guards,  and  commanded  that  they  should  be  put  to 
death.  And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Csesarea, 
and  tarried  there. 

20  ■  Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon:  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and, 
having  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend, 
they  asked  for  peace,  because  their  country  was  fed 

2i  from  the  king's  country.  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod 
237 


THE  ACTS. 

arrayed  himself  in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the  throne, 

22  and  made  an  oration  unto  them.  And  the  people 
shouted,  saying,  The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him, 
because  he  gave  not  God  the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem, 
wiien  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with 
them  John  whose  surname  was  Mark. 

13  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon  that 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen 
the    foster-brother  of  Herod   the   tetrarch,   and   Saul. 

2  And  as  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the 
Holy  Ghost  said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for 

3  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.  Then,  when 
they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went 
down  to   Seleucia;    and   from    thence    they  sailed  to 

5  Cyprus.  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro- 
claimed the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews : 

6  and  they  had  also  John  as  their  attendant.  And  when 
they  had  gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  Taphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew, 

7  whose  name  was  Bar- Jesus;  which  was  with  the  pro- 
consul, Sergius  Paulus,  a  man  of  understanding.  The 
same  called  unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  sought  to 

8  hear  the  word  of  God.  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so 
is  his  name  by  interpretation)  withstood  them,  seeking 

9  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from  the  faith.  But  Saul, 
who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled  with   the  Holy  Ghost, 

10  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile 
and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 

11  ways  of  the  Lord?  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blmd,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  immediately  there  fell  on 
him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he  went  about  seeking 

12  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the  proconsul, 
.when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being  astonished 

at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos,  and 
came  t6  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John  departed  from 

14  them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  But  they,  passing 
through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  of  Pisidia ;  and 

228 


THE  ACTS. 

they  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  ajid 

16  sat  down.      And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 

prophets  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 

saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 

16  for  the  people,  say  on.  And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  the  hand  said, 

17  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken.  The 
God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted 
the  people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 

18  and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it.  And 
for  about  the  time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their  man- 

19  ners  in  the  wilderness.  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,-  he  gave  them  their 
land  for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four  hundred  and 

20  fifty  years:  and  after  these  things  he  gave  them  judges 

21  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  And  afterward  they  asked 
for  a  king:  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of 
Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of 

22  forty  years.  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  David  to  be  their  king ;  to  whom  also  he  bare  wit- 
ness, and  said,  I  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a 

23  man  after  my  heart,  who  shall  do  all  my  will.  Of  this 
man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  promise  brought  unto 

24  Israel. a  Saviour,  Jesus;  when  John  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the 

25  people  of  Israel.  And  as  John  was  fulfilling  his  course, 
he  said.  What  suppose  ye  that  I  am  ?  I  am  not  he.  But 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose 

26  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  Brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  those  among  you  that  fear 

27  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent  forth.  For 
they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which 
are  read  every  sabbath,  fulfilled  tJiem  by  condemning 

28  Mm.     And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him, 

29  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.  And 
when  they  had  fulfilled  all  things  that  were  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him 

30  in  a  tomb.     But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead:  and  he 

31  was  seen  for  many  days  of  them,  that  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his  witnesses 

32  unto  the  people.     And  we  bring  you  good  tidings  of  the 

33  promise  made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that  God  hath  ful- 
filled the  same  unto  our  children,  in  that  he  raised  up 
Jesus;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou 

34  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee.  And  as  con- 
CJerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  np 

229 


THE  ACTS. 

.  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  hath  spoken  on  this 
wise,  I  will  give  you  the  holy  and  sure  blessiiigs  of 

35  David.     Because  he  saith  also  in  another  psalm,  Thou 

36  wilt  not  give  thv  Holy  One  to  see  corruption.  For 
David,  after  he  nad  in  his  own  generation  served  the 
counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his 

37  fathers,  and  saw  corruption :  but  he  whom  God  raised 

38  up  saw  no  corruption.  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  that  through  this  man  is  proclaimed  unto 

39  yovi  remission  of  sins :  and  by  him  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth  is  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 

40  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Beware  there- 
fore, lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in  the 
prophets; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 

A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if  one 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these  words 

43  might  be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sabbath.  Now  when 
the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the 
devout  proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas:  who, 
speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to  continue  in  the  grace 
of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was 

45  gathered  together  to  hear  the  Word  of  God.  But  when 
the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,    and    contradicted    the    things    which    were 

46  spoken  by  Paul,  and  blasphemed.  And  Paul  and 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and  said,  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you. 
Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 

47  worthy  of  eternjil  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For 
so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
That  thou    shouldest   be  for   salvation  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  God :  and  as  many  as  were  ordained 

49  to  eternal  life  believed.     And  the  word  of  the  Lord 

50  was  spread  abroad  throughout  all  the  region.  But 
the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  honourable 
estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up 
a  persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,   and  cast 

51  them  out  of  their  borders.  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium. 

;330 


THE  ACTS. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy 

Ghost. 
14    And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake, 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 

2  lieved.  But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred  up 
tlie  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them  evil  affected 

3  against  the  brethren.  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  bare  witness 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders 

4  to  be  done  by  their  hands.  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided;  and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part 

5  with  the  apostles.  And  when  there  was  made  an  onset 
both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers, 
to  entreat  them  shamefully,  and  to  stone  them,  they  be- 

6  came  aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia, 

7  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the  region  round  about:  and 
there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent  in 
his  feet,  a  cripple  from  bis  mother's  womb,  who  never 

9  had  walked.  The  same  heard  Paul  speaking:  who, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 

10  faith  to  be  made  whole,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.     And  he  leaped  up  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  multitude  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia, 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercury, 

13  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker.  And  the  priest  of 
Jupiter  whose  temiple  was  before  the  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would  have  done 

14  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.  But  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of  it,  they  rent  their  gar- 
ments, and  sprang  forth  among  the  multitude,  crying 

15  out  and  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?  We  also 
are  men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and  bring  you  good 
tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vain  things  unto 
the  living  God,  who  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and 

16  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:  who  in  the  generations 
gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 

17  ways.  And  yet  he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and  glad- 

18  ness.  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the 
multitudes  from  doing  sacrifice  unto  them, 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  Icon- 

231 


THE  ACTS. 

itini:  and  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they  stoned 

Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that 

^0  he  was  dead.     But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about 

him,  he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city:  and  on  the 

21  morrow  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And 
when  they  had  preaclied  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  made  many  disciples,  they  returned  to  Lystra,  and 

22  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and 
that  through  many  tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the 

23  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they  had  appointed  for 
them  elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed  with  fast- 
ing, they  commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they 

24  had  believed.      And  they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and 

25  came  to  Pamphylia.    And  when  they  had  spoken  the 

26  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to  Attalia;  and  thence 
they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been  com- 
mitted to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they 

27  had  fulfilled.  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had 
gathered  the  church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them,  and  how  that  he  had 

28  opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  they 
tarried  no  little  time  with  the  disciples. 

15  And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and  taught 
the  brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the 

2  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And  when  Paujl 
and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  questioning 
with  them,  the  bi'ethren  appointed  that  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 

3  They  therefore,  being  brought  5n  their  way  by  the 
church,  passed  through  both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion    of  the  Gentiles:   and   they 

4  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of 
the  church  and  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and  they 
rehearsed  all  things  that   God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
who  believed,  saying.  It  is  needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  to- 

7  gether  to  consider  of  this  matter.  And  when  there  had 
been  much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto 
them, 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should 

8  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe.     And  God, 

232 


THE  ACTS, 

which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  giving 

9  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us;  and  he 

made  no  distinction  between  us  and  them,  cleansing 

10  their  hearts  by  faith.  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  that  ye  should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the 
disciples,  w^hich  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to 

11  bear?  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  saved  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence ;  and  they  heark- 
ened unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what  signs 
and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 

13  them.  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  an- 
swered, saying, 

14  Brethren,  hearken  unto  me:  Symeon  hath  rehearsed 
how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 

15  a  people  for  his  name.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return, 

And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

which  is  fallen; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord, 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 

called. 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  who  maketh  these  things  known 

from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them 
30  which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God;  but  that 

we  write  uato  them,  that  they  abstain  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  what  is 

21  strangled,  and  from  blood.  For  Moses  from  genera- 
tions of  old  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath, 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
with  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their 
company,  and  send  them  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas;  Tuiinely,  Judas  called  "Barsabbas,  and   Silas, 

23  chief  men  among  the  brethren:  and  the}''  wrote  thus  by 
them.  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 

24  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting:  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard  that  certain  which  went  out  from  us  have  trou- 
bled you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls;  to  whuui 

25  we  gave  no  commandment;  it  seemed  good  unto  us. 
having  come  to  one  accord,-  to  choose  out  men  and  scad 
them  unto  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul, 


THE  ACTS. 

26  men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 

27  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves    also  shall   tell  you  the    same 

28  things  by  word  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay   upon   you  no  greater 

29  burden  than  these  necessary  things;  that  ye  abstain 
from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  j^lood,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from  fornication;  from 
w^hich  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to 
Antioch ;  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together, 

31  they  delivered  the  epistle.     And  when  they  had  read 

32  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation.  And  Judas  and 
Silas,  being    themselves  also    prophets,  exhorted    the 

33  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them.  And 
after  they  had  spent  some  time  there,  they  were  dis- 
missed in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had 

35  sent  them  forth.  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us 
return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  wherein 
we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they 

37  fare.     And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take  with  them 

38  John  also,  who  was  called  Mark.  But  Paul  thought 
not  good  to  take  with  them  him  who  withdrew  from 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them  to  the 

39  work.  And  there  arose  a  sharp  contention,  so  that  they 
parted  asunder  one  from  the  other,  and  Barnabas  took 

40  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed  away  unto  Cyprus;  but 
Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went  forth,  being  commended  by 

41  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord.  And  he  went 
through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the. churches. 

16  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra :  and  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the  son  of 
a  Jewess  which  believed;  but  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

2  The  same  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that 

3  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  Him  would  Paul  have  to 
go  forth  with  him;  and  he  took  and  circumcised  him 
because  of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts :  for  they 

4  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek.  And  as  they 
went  on  their  way  through  the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of  the 

5  apostles  and  elders  that  were  at  Jerusalem.  So  the 
churches  were  strengthened  in  the  faith,  and  increased 
in  number  daily. 

234 


THE  ACTS. 

6  And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and 
Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 

7  speak  the  word  in  Asia ;  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia;  and 

8  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not;  and  passing  by 

9  Mysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas.  And  a  vision  appeared 
to  Paul  in  the  night;  There  was  a  man  of  Macedonia 
standing,  beseeching  him,  and  saying,  Come  over  into 

10  Macedonia,  and  help  us.  And  when  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth  into  JSIace- 
donia,  concluding  that  God  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Settmg  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Neap- 

12  olis,  and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of  Mace- 
donia, the  first  of  the  district,  a  Baman  colony:  and  we 

13  were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days.  And  on  the 
sabbath  day  we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river 
side,  where  we  supposed  there  was  a  place  of  prayer; 
and  we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women  which 

14  were  come  together.  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one 
th^t  worshipped  God,  heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened,   to  give  heed  unto    the   things  which  were 

15  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged 
me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abi'^e  th&re.    And  she  constrained  us.' 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of 
prayer,  that  a  certain  maid  having  a  spirit  of  divination 
met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 

17  saying.  The  same  following  after  Paul  and  us  cried 
out,  saying,  These  men  are  servants  of  the  Most  High 
God,  which  proclaim  unto  you  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  for  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  sore 
troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  charge  thee  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it 
came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain 
was  gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  SOas,  and  dragged 
them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers,  and  when 

20  they  had  brought  them  unto  the  magistrates,  they  said, 
These  men,   being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 

21  city,  and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  us 

22  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans.  And  the  mul- 
titude rose  up  together  against  them:  and  the  magis- 
trates rent  their  garments  off  them,  and  commanded  to 

335 


THE  ACTS. 

28  beat  them  with  rods.  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging 

5Wr  the  jailor  to  keep  ihem  safely:  who,  having  received 
such  a  charge,  cast  them  into   the  inner  prison,   and 

25  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks.  But  about  midnight 
Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and  singing  hymns  unto 

26  God,  and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to  them ;  and  sud- 
denly there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  founda- 
tions of  the  prison-house  were  shaken:  and  immediately 
all  the  doors  were  opened ;  and  every  one's  bands  were 

27  loosed.  And  the  jailor  being  roused  out  of  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had 

28  escaped.     But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do 

29  thyself  no  harm:  for  we  are  all  here.  And  he  called 
for  lights,  and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell 

30  down  before  Paul  and  Silas,  and  brought  them  out,  and 

31  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved?  And  they  said, 
Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou 

32  and  thy  house.  And  they  spake  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  him,  with  all  that  were  in  his  house.    And  he  took 

33  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  immediately. 

34  And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  and  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly,  with  all  his  house, 
having  beliieved  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  ser- 

36  jeants,  saying.  Let  those  men  go.  And  the  jailor  re- 
ported the  words  to  Paul,  saying,  The  magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go :  now  therefore  come  forth,  and  go 

";7  in  peace.  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have  beaten 
us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and  do  they  now  cast  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily;  but  let  them  come  themselves  and 

38  bring  us  out.  And  the  Serjeants  reported  these  words 
unto  the  magistrates:  and  they  feared,  when  they  heard 

39  that  they  were  Romans ;  and  they  came  and  besought 
them;  and  when  they  had  brought  them  out,  they  asked 

40  them  to  go  away  from  the  city.  And  they  went  out  of 
the  prison,  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia:  and 
when  they  had  seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted  them, 
and  departed. 

1 7  Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  syn- 

2  agogue  of  the  Jews:  and  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went 
in  unto  them,  and  for  three  sabbath  days  reasoned  with 

3  them  from  the  scriptures,  opening  and  alleging,  that  it 

236 


THE  ACTS. 

behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from  the 
dead;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I  proclaim 

4  unto  you,  is  the  Christ.  And  some  of  them  were  per- 
suaded, and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas;  and  of  the 
devout  Greeks  a'  great    multitude,  and  of  the  chief 

5  women  not  a  few.  But  the  Jews,  being  moved  with 
jealousy,  took  unto  them  certain  vile  fellows  of  the 
rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd,  set  the  city  on  an  up- 
roar; and  assaulting  the  house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to 

6  bring  them  forth  to  the  people.  And  when  they  found 
them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and  certain  brethren  be- 
fore the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also; 

7  whom  Jason  hath  received:  and  these  all  act  contrary 
to  the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  another 

8  king,  one  Jesus.  And  they  troubled  the  multitude  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  from  Jason  and  the 
rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Beroea:  who  when  they  were  come 

11  thither  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  .Now 
these  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica, 
in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of 
mind,   examining  the  scriptures  daily,  whether  these 

12  things  were  so.  Many  of  them  therefore  believed ;  also 
of  the  Greek  women  of  honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 

13  not  a  few.  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had 
knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul 
at  Beroea  also,  they  came  thither  likewise,  stirring  up 

14  and  troubling  the  multitudes.  And  then  immediately 
the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea; 

15  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.  But  they 
that  conducted  Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timothy 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his 
spirit  was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city 

17  full  of  idols.  So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with 
the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market- 

18  place  every  day  with  them  that  met  with  him.  And 
certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers 
encountered  him.  And  some  said.  What  would  this 
babbler  say?  other  some.  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods:  because  he  preached  Jesus  and 

19  the  resurrection.     And  they  took  hold  of  him,  and 

237 


THE  ACTS. 

brought  him  unto    the   Areopagus,    saying,    May  we 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken  by 

20  thee?  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our 
ears:    we    would  know   therefore    what    these    things 

21  mean.  (Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  strangers 
sojourning  there  spent  their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 

22  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)  And  Paul 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are 

23  somewhat  superstitious.  For  as  I  passed  along,  and 
observed  the  objects  of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  to  an  unknown  god.  What 
therefore  ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set  I  forth  unto 

24  you.  The  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven   and  earth,  dwelleth 

25  not  in  temples  made  with  hands;  neither  is  he  served 
by  men's  hands,  as  though  he  needeth  anything,  seeing 
hei^imsejf  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things; 

26  and  he  made  of  one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  having  determined  their  ap- 

27  pointed  seasons,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation ;  that 
tkey  should  seek  God,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after 
him,  and  find  him,  though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one 

28  of  us:  for  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  be- 
ing; as  certain  even  of  your  own  poets  have  said.  For 

29  we  are  also  his  offspring.  Being  then  the  offspring  of 
God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like 
unto. gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device 

30  of  man.  The  times  of  ignorance  therefore  God  over- 
looked; but  now  he  commandeth  men  that  they  should 

31  all  everywhere  repent:  inasmuch  as  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness by  the  man  whom  he  hath  ordained;  whereof  he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked;  but  others  said,  "We  will  hear  thee  con- 

33  cerning  this  yet  again.     Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 

34  them.  But  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed: 
among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a 
woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with  them, 

1 8    After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came 

2  to  Corinth.     And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila, 

a  man  of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with 

his  wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had  commanded  all 

the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome :  and  he  came  unto  them ; 

8  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode  with 

238 


THE  ACTS. 

them,  and  they  wrought ;  for  by  their  trade  they  were 

4  tentmakers.  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every 
isabbath,  and  persuaded  Jews  and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word,  testifying  to 

6  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  And  when  they 
opposed  themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he  shook  out  his 
raiment,  and  said  unto  them.  Your  blood  be  upon  your 
own  heads;  I  am  clean:  from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 

7  the  Gentiles.  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  syna- 

8  gogue.  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of  the 

9  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized.  And 
the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 

10  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace :  for  I  am  with 
thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I 

11  have  much  people  in  this  city.  And  he  dwelt  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among 
them. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
with  one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him 

13  before  the  judgement-seat,  saying.  This  man  persuadeth 

14  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  But  when 
Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the 
Jews,  If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked 
villany,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should  bear 

15  with  you:  but  if  they  are  questions  about  words  and 
names  and  your  own  law,  look  to  it  yourselves;  I  am 

16  not  minded  to  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.     And  he 

17  drave  them  from  the  judgement-seat.  And  they  all  laid 
hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler,  of  the  sjTiagogue,  and  beat 
him  before  the  judgement-seat.  And  Gallio  cared  for 
none  of  these  things, 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days, 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila ;  having  shorn 

19  his  head  in  Cenchreae:  for  he  had  avow.  And  they 
came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there :  but  he  himself 
entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  And  when  they  asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he 

21  consented  not;  but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  and  saying, 
I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will,  he  set  sail 

22  from  Ephesus.  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Csesarea, 
he  went  up  and  saluted  the  church,  and  went  down  to 

23  Antioch.     And  having  spent  some  time  tliere,  he  de- 

239 


THE  ACTS. 

parted,  and  went  through  the   region  of  Galatia  and 
Phiygia  in  order,  stablishing  all  the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian 
by  race,  a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus;  and  he  was 

25  mighty  in  the  scriptures.  This  man  had  been  instructed- 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord;  and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things  concerning  Jesus, 

26  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John:  and  he  began  to 
speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.  But  when  Priscillaand 
Aquila  heard  him,  they  took  him  unto  them,  and  ex- 
pounded unto  him  the  way  of   God  more  carefully. 

27  And  when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia, 
the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples 
to  receive  him :  and  when  he  was  come,  he  helped  them 

28  much  which  had  believed  through  grace:  for  he  power- 
fully confuted  the  Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  country 

2  came  to  Ephesus,  and  found  certain  disciples:  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when 
ye  believed?     And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we  did  not 

„  so  much  as  hear  whether  the  Holy  Ghost  was  ghen. 

J  And  he  said.  Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized?  And 
they  said.  Into  John's  baptism.  And  Paul  said,  John 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto 
the  people,    that   they  should   believe  on  him  which 

5  should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.  And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  into  the  name  of 

6  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 

7  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And  they  were 
in  all  about  twelve  men.    . 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  boldly 
for  the  space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and  persuading 

^asto  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.  But 
when  some  were  hardened  and  disobedient,  speaking 
evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the 

10  school  of  Tyrannus.  And  this  continued  for  the  space 
of  two  years;  so  that  all  they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 

11  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks.     And  God 

12  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul:  insomuch 
that  unto  the  sick  were  carried  away  from  his  body 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the  disease    departed  from 

13  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went  out.  But  certain  also  of 
the  strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name 

240 


THE  ACTS. 

over  them  which  had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  \vhom  Paul 

14  preacheth.     And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a 

15  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  w^hicli  did  this.  And  the  evil  spirit 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul 

16  I4inow;  but  who  are  ye?  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  mastered  both  of 
them,  and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they  fled  out 

17  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  became 
known  to'  all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt  at 
Ephesus;  and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name  of 

18  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  Many  also  of  them  that 
had  believed  came,  confessing,  and  declaring  their  deeds. 

19  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  practised  curious  arts 
brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  in  the 
sight  of  all:  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and 

20  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So  mightily 
grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  pui-posed  in 
the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I  have  been 

22  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome.  And  having  sent  into 
Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  con- 

24  cerning  the  Way.  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,  which  made    silver  shrines  of  Diana, 

25  brought  no  little  business  unto  the  craftsmen;  whom 
he  gathered  together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occupa- 
tion, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business  we 

26  have  our  wealth.  And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  alone 
at  Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul 
hath  persuaded  and  turned  away  much  people,  saying 

27  that  they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made  with  hands:  and 
not  only  is  there  danger  that  this  our  trade  come  into 
disrepute;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  be  made  of  no  account,  and  that  she  should  even 
be  deposed  from  her  magnificence,  whom  all  Asia  and 

28  the  world  worshippeth.  And  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  filled  with  wrath,   and  cried  out,  saying, 

29  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.  And  the  city  was 
filled  with  the  confusion:  and  they  rushed  with  one 

•  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gaius  and  Aris- 
tarchus,    men  of  Macedonia,    Paul's    companions    in 

30  travel.     And  when  Paul  was  minded  to  €nter  in'  unto 
81  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him  not.     And  certain 

241 


THE  ACTS. 

also  of  the  chief  officers  of  Asia,  being  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  not  to  adventure  himself 
33  into  the  theatre.  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and 
some  another:  for  the  assembly  "was  in  confusion;  and 
the  more  part  knew  not  wherefore    they  were  come 

33  together.  And  they  brought  Alexander  out  of  the 
multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  forward.  And  Alex- 
ander beckoned  with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made  a 

34  defence  unto  the  people.  But  when  they  perceived 
that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of 
two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had  quieted  the  multitude, 
he  saith,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is 
temple-keeper  of  the    great   Diana,  and   of  the  image 

36  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter?  Seeing  then  that  these 
things  cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 

37  nothing  rash.  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these  men, 
which  are  neither  robbers  of  temples  nor  blasphemers 

38  of  our  goddess.  If  therefore  Demetrius,  and  the 
craftsmen  that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  courts  are  open,  and  there  are  proconsuls:  let 

39  them  accuse  one  another.  But  if  ye  seek  any  thing 
about  other  matters,  it  shall  be  settled  in  the  regular 

40  assembly.  For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  to  be  accused 
concerning  this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  cause /<?r  ?'<: 
and  as  touching  it  we  shall  not  be  able  to  give  account 

41  of  this  concourse.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  assembly. 

20  And  after  the  uproar  was  ceasedy  Paul  having  sent 
for  the  disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took  leave  of  them, 

2  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia.  And  when  he 
had  gone  through  those  parts,  and  had  given  them  much 

3  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece.  And  when  he  had 
spent  three  months  tliere,  and  a  plot  was  laid  against 
him  by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria, 

4  he  determined  to  return  through  Macedonia.  And  there 
accompanied  him  as  far  as  Asia  Sopater  of  Beroea,  the 
son  of  Pyrrhus;  and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus;  and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy;  and 

5  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus.     But  these  had  gone 

6  before,  and  were  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.  And  we 
sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days ;  where 
we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were 
gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with 

242 


THE  ACTS. 

'      them,    intending  to  depart  ou  tlie  moiTOW;  and  pro- 

8  longed  his  speech  until  midnight.  And  there  were 
many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber,  where  we  were  gath- 

9  ered  together.  And  there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  Eutychus,  borne  down  with  deep 
sleep;  and  as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer,  being  borne 
down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down  from  the  third  story, 

10  and  was  taken  up  dead.  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and  embracing  him  said.  Make  ye  no  ado ;  for 

11  his  life  is  in  him.  And  when  he  was  gone  up,  and  had 
broken  the  bread,  and  eaten,  and  had  talked  with  them 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  lad  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he  appointed, 

14  intending  himself  to  go  by  laud.     And  when  he  met  us 

15  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.  And 
sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the  following  day  over 
against  Chios;  and  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Samos; 

16  and  the  day  after  we  came  to  Miletus.  For  Paul  had  de- 
termined to  sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  have 
to  spend  time  in  Asia ;  for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to 

18  him  the  elders  of  the  church.  And  when  they  were 
come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set  foot 
in  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all  the  time, 

19  serving  the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and  with 
tears,  and  with  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots  of 

20  the  Jews :  how  that  I  shrank  ,not  from  declaring  unto 
you   anything  that  was  profitable,   and  teaching  you 

21  publicly,  and  from  house  to  house,  testifying  both  to 
Jews  and  to  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith 

22  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  And  now,  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the 

28  things  that  shall  befall  me  there:  save  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds 

24  and  afflictions  abide  me.  But  I  hold  not  my  life  of  any 
account,  as  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  may  accomplish 
my  course,  and  the  ministry  which  I  received  from  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  laehold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
went  aboutpreaching  the  kingdom,  shall  see  my  face 

26  no  more,     wherefore  I  testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I 

243 


THE  ACTS, 

27  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  meu.  For  I  shrank  not 
from  declaring  unto  you    the  whole  counselof  God. 

28  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in  the 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  bishops,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  purchased  with  his  own 

29  blood.    I  know  that  after  my  departing  grievous  wolves 

30  shall  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock;  and 
from  among  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking 
perverse  things,  to  draw  away  the  disciples  after  them. 

31  Wherefore  watch  ye,  remembering  that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to  admonish  every  one  night 

32  and  day  with  tears.  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  gi-ace,  which  is  able  to  build  ymi 
up,  and  to  give  you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that 

33  are  sanctified.     I  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or 

34  apparel.  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with 

35  me.  In  all  things  I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so 
labouring  ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself  said,  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,   he   kneeled  down, 

37  and  prayed  with  them  all.     And  they  all  wept  sore, 

38  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him,  sorrowing  most 
of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that  they 
should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought  him 
on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 

21  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted  from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Cos,   and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 

2  thence  iinto  Patara:  and  having  found  a  ship  crossing 
over  unto  Phoenicia,    we    went    aboard,   and  set  sail. 

3  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it 
on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria,  and  landed  at 
T}Te:  for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  having  found  the  disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven 
days :  and  these  S3,id  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 

5  should  not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished  the  days,  we  departed 
and  went  on  our  journey;  and  they  all,  with  wives  and 
children,  brought  us  on  our  way,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city:  and  kneeling  down  on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  and 

6  bade  each  other  farewell;  and  we  went  on  board  the 
ship,  but  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre,  we 
arrived  at  Ptolemais;  and  we  saluted  the  brethren,  and 

8  abode  with  them  one  day.     And  on  the  morrow   we 

244 


THE  ACTS. 

departed,  and  came  unto  Csesarea:  and  entering  into 

the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one  of  the 

9  seven,  we  abode  with  him.     Now  this  man  had  four 

10  daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy.  And  as  we 
tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down  from  Judaea 

11a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.  And  coming  to  us, 
and  taking  Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet  and 
hands,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owneth  this 
girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gen- 

12  tiles.  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we  and 
they  of  that  place  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jeru- 

13  salem.  Then  Paul  answered,  What  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound 
only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 

14  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we 
ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  took  up  our  baggage,  and 

16  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  there  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  from  Caesarea,  bringing  with  them 
one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren 

18  received  us  gladly.  And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  with  us  unto  James;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  rehearsed  one  by 
one  the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 

20  tiles  by  his  ministry.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
glorified  God;  and  they  said  unto  him.  Thou  seest, 
brother,  how  many  thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews 
of  them  which  have  believed;  and  they  are  all  zealous 

21  for  the  law :  and  they  have  been  informed  concerning 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are  among 
the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou 

23  art  come.     Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee:  We 

24  have  four  men  which  have  a  vow  on  them ;  these  take, 
and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  charges  for 
them,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads:  and  all  shall 
know  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the  things  whereof  they 
have  been  informed  concerning  thee ;  but  that  thou  thy- 

25  self  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping  the  law.  But  as 
touching  the  Gentiles  which  have  believed,  we  wrote, 
giving  judgement  that  they  should  keep  themselves  from 
things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,   and  from 

36  what  is  strangled,  and  from  fornication.      Then  Paul 
245 


THE  ACTS. 

took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 
them  went  into  the  temple,  declaring  the  fulfilment  of 
the  days  of  purification,  until  the  offering  was  offered 
for  every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed, 
the  Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help :  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  everywhere  agaihst  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place:  and  moreover  he  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  defiled  this  holy 

29  place.  For  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in  the  city 
Trophimus  the   Ephesian,   whom  they  supposed   that 

30  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.  And  all  the  city 
was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  together:  and  they  laid 
hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  temple:  and 

31  straightway  the  doors  were  shut.  And  as  they  were 
seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in'  confusion. 

32  And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  upon  them :  and  they,  when  they  saw  the  chief 

33  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul.  Then 
the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
commanded  him   to  be  bound  with  two  chains;  and 

34  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done.  And 
some  shouted  one  thing,  some  another,  among  the 
crowd:  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty  for 
the  uproar,  he  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the 

85  castle.  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was, 
that  he  was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 

36  crowd;  for  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed  after, 
crying  out,  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle, 
he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain.  May  I  say  something 

38  unto  thee?  And  he  said.  Dost  thou  know  Greek?  Art 
thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days 
stirred  up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wilderness 

39  the  four  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins?  But  Paul 
said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city:  and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak 

40  unto  the  people.  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the  hand 
unto  the  people;  and  when  there  was  made  a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
saying, 

22  Brethren  and  fathers,  heair  ye  the  defence  which  I 
now  make  unto  you. 

246 


TEE  ACTS. 

2  And  when  thej  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  they  were  the  more  quiet:  and  he 
saith, 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up 
in  this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed  according 
to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  being 

4  zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day :  and  I  per- 
secuted this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding  and  delivering 

5  into  prisons  both  men  and  women.  As  also  the  high 
priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders:  from  whom  also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  journeyed  to  Damascus,  to  bring  them 
also  which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds,  for  to 

6  be  punished.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my 
journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus,  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven  a  great  light  round 

7  about  me.  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a 
voice  sajdng  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 

8  me?  And  I  answered.  Who  art  thou.  Lord?  And  he 
said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 

9  secutest.  And  they  that  were  with  me  beheld  indeed 
the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake 

10  to  me.  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus; 
and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all  things  which 

11  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do.  And  when  I  could  not 
see  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of 

12  them  that  were  with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus.  And 
one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  according  to  the  law,  well 

13  reported  of  by  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came  unto 
me,  and  standing  by  me  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.     And  in  that  very  hour  I  looked  up 

14  on  him.  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  ap- 
pointed thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Righteous 

15  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.  For  thou 
shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what  thou 

16  hast  seen  and  heard.  And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 

17  on  his  name.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  had 
returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in  the  tem- 

18  pie,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and  saw  him  saying  unto  me. 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem :  be- 
cause they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony  concerning 

19  me.  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  I 
imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue  them  that  be- 

20  lieved  on  thee :  and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  thy  wit- 
ness was  shed,  I  also  was  standing  by,  and  consenting, 

247 


THE  ACTS. 

21  and  keeping  the  garments  of  them  that  sle-vr  him.  And 
he  said  unto  me,  Depart :  for  I  will  send  thee  forth  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word;  and 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a 
fellow  from  the  earth :  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should 

23  live.     And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  their  gar- 

24  ments,  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the  chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  bidding  that 
he  should  be  examined  by  scourging,  that  he  might 

25  know  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted  against  him.  And 
when  they  had  tied  him  up  with  the  thongs,  Paul  said 
unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man   that  Is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned? 

26  And  when  the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went  to  the  chief 
captain,  and  told  him,  saying.  What  art  thou  about  to 

27  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman.  And  the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman? 

28  And  he  said.  Yea.  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizenship.    And  Paul 

29  said.  But  I  am  a  Boman  born.  They  then  which  were 
about  to  examine  him  straightway  departed  from  him: 
and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  when  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty, 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and 
commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  come 
together,  and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  before 
them. 

23  And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly  on  the  council,  said, 
Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good  conscience 

2  until  this  day.  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on  the 

3  mouth.  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall  smite  thee, 
thou  whited  wall:  and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be  smitten  con- 

4  trary  to  the  law?    And  they  that  stood  by  said.  Re  vilest 
.5  thou  God's  high  priest?     And  Paul  said,  I  wist  not, 

brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest:  for  it  is  written,  Thou 

6  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people.  But  when 
Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council.  Breth- 
ren, I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees:  touching  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  ques- 

7  tion.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dissen- 
sion between   the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees:    and  the 

8  aasemhly  was  divided.    For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 


I'SE  AOTB. 

is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit:  but  the 

9  Pharisees  confess  both.  And  tliere  arose  a  great  clamour: 

and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up, 

and  strove,  saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man:  and 

10  wiiat  if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel?  And 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain, 
jfearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  foUowiug  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer:  for  as  thou  hast  testified  con- 
cerning me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would 

13  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  And 
they  were  more  than  forty  which  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  and 
said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to 

15  taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul.  Now  there- 
fore do  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the  chief  captain 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you,  as  though  ye  would 
judge  of  his  case  more  exactly:   and  we.  or  ever  he 

16  come  near,  are  ready  to  slay  him.  But  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  and  he  came  and 

17  ehtered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.  And  Paul  called 
unto  him  one  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  Bring  this 
young  man  unto  the  chief  captain:  for  he  hath  some- 

18  thing  to  tell  him.  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  chief  captain,  and  saith,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to  bring  this  young  man 

19  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee.  And  the 
chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  going  aside 
asked  him  privately,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

30  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring 
down  Paul  to-morrow  unto  the  council,  as  though  thou 
wouldest  inquire  somewhat  more  exactly  concerning 

31  him.  Do  not  thou  therefore  yield  unto  them:  for  there 
lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to 
drink  till  they  have  slain  him :  and  now  are  they  ready, 

33  looking  for  the  promise  from  thee.  So  the  chief  captain 
let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him.  Tell  no  man  that 

33  thou  hast  signified  these  things  to  me.     And  he  called 

un.to  Kim  two  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  Make  ready 

two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  iar  as  Csesarea,  and 

horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hun- 

340 


THE  ACTS. 

24  dred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  night :  and  7ie  bade  them 
provide  beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul  thereon,  and 

25  bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor.  And  he  wrote 
a  letter  after  this  form : 

26  Claudias  Lysias  unto  the  most   excellent  governor 

27  Felix,  greeting.  This  man  was  seized  by  the  Jews,  and 
was  about  to  be  slain  of  them,  when  I  came  upon  them 
with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued  him,  having  learned  that 

28  he  was  a  Roman.  And  desiring  to  know  the  cause 
wherefore  they  accused  him,  I  brought  him  down  unto 

29  their  council:  whom  I  found  to  be  accused  about 
questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 

30  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.  And  when  it  was 
shewn  to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot  against  the 
man,  I  sent  him  to  thee  forthwith,  charging  his  accusers 
also  to  speak  against  him  before  thee. 

31  So  the  soldiers,    as  it  was  commanded  them,   took 

32  Paul,  and  brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.  But 
on  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 

33  and  returned  to  the  castle :  and  they,  when  they  came 
to  Csesarea,  and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor, 

34  presented  Paul  also  before  him.  And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  was ;  and  when 

35  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  I  will  hear  thy 
cause,  said  he,  when  thine  accusers  also  are  come:  and 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  palace. 

24  And  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ananias  came 
down  with  certain  elders,  and  witJi  an  orator,  one  Ter- 
tullus;  and  they  informed  the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying. 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that 

3  by  thy  providence  evils  are  coiTected  for  this  nation,  we 
accept  it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most  excellent 

4  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  But,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  intreat  thee  to  hear  us  of  thy 

5  clemency  a  few  words.  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  insurrections  among 
all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 

6  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes :  who  moreover  assayed  to  pro- 

8  fane  the  temple:  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold:  from 
whom  thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examining  him  thyself,  to 
take  knowledge  of  all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse 

9  him.  And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  chai'ge,  afBrm- 
ing  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  And  when  tlie  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
apeak,  Paul  answered, 

250 


THE  ACTS. 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  make 

11  my  defence:  seeing  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge, 
that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to 

13  worship  at  Jerusalem:  and  neither  in  the  temple  did 
they  find  me  disputing  with  any  man  or  stirring  up  a 

13  crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city.  Neither 
can  they  prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof  they  now  ac- 

14  cuse  me.  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after  the 
Way  which  they  call  a  sect,  so  serve  I  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  according  to   the 

15  law,  and  which  are  written  in  the  prophets:  having  hope 
toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves  look  for,  that 
there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  Herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a  conscience 

17  void  of  offence  toward  God  and  men  alway.  Now 
after  many  years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 

18  offerings :  amidst  which  they  found  me  purified  in  the 
temple,  with  no  crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult :  but   there 

19  were  certain  Jews  from  Asia — who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  to  make  accusation,  if  they  had 

20  aught  against  me.  Or  else  let  these  men  themselves  say 
what  wrong-doing  they  found,  when  I  stood  before   the 

21  council,  except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried 
standing  among  them.  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concerning 
the  Way,  deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  determine  your  matter. 

23  And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  that  he  should,  be 
kept  in  charge,  and  should  have  indulgence ;  and  not  to 
forbid  any  of  his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix  came  with  Drusilla,  his 
wife,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 

25  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  as  he 
reasoned  of  righteousness,  and  temperance,  and  the 
judgement  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and  answered, 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  and  when  I  have  a  conve- 

26  nient  season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me.  He  hoped  withal 
that  money  would  be  given  him  of  Paul:  wherefore 
also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with 

27  him.  But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled,  Felix  was 
succeeded  by  Porcius  Festus;  and  desiring  to  gain 
favour  with  the  Jews.  Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 

25    Festus   therefore,  having  come  into   the  province, 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Caesarea. 
2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  principal  men  of  the 
251 


TEE  ACTS. 

3  Jews  infoiTned  him  against  Paul;  and  thej  besought 
him,  asking  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem;  lading  wait  to  kill  him  on  Ihe  way. 

4  Howbeit  Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was  kept  m 
charge  at  Csesarea,  and  that  he  himself  was  about  to 

5  depart  thither  shortly.  Let  them  therefore,  saith  he, 
which  are  of  poMer  among  you,  go  down  with  me, 
and  if  there  is  anything  amiss  in  the  man,  let  them 
accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  not  more  than 
eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto  Csesarea;  and 
on    the    morrow    he    sat    on  the  judgement-seat,  and 

7  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when  he  was 
come,  the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round  about  him,  bringing  against  him  many 
and  grievous   charges,  which  they  could  not  prove; 

8  while  Paul  said  in  his  defence,  Neither  against  the 
law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor  against 

9  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at  all.  But  Festus,  desiring  to 
gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul,  and  said, 
"Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 

10  these  things  before  me?  But  Paul  said,  I  am  standing 
before  Caesar's  judgement-seat,  where  I  ought  to  be 
judged  :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 

11  also  very  well  know^est.  If  then  I  am  a  wrong-doer, 
and  have  committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die:  but  "if  none  of  those  things  is 
true  whereof  these   accuse    me,  no  man  can  give  me 

12  up  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto  Caesar.  Then  Festus, 
when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council,  answered, 
Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Caesar:  unto  Caesar  shalt 
thou  go. 

13  Now  when  certain  days  were  passed,  Agrippa  the 
king  and    Bernice    arrived   at   Caesarea,    and    saluted 

14  Festus.  And  as  they  taiTied  there  many  days,  Festus 
laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king,  €aying.  There  is  a  cer- 

15  tain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix:  about  whom,  when  I 
was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
Jews  informed  me,  asking   for    sentence  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not  the  custom  of  the 
Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  before  that  the  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  make  his  defence  concerning  the  matter  laid 

17  against  him.  When  therefore  they  were  come  together 
here,  I  made  no  delay,  but  on  the  next  day  sat  down  on 
the  judgement-seat,  and   commanded  the  man    to  be 

18  brought.     Concerning  whom,  when  the  accusers   stood 


THE  ACTS. 

up,  they  brought  no  charge  of  such  evil  things  as  I  sup- 

19  posed ;  but  had  certain  questions  against  him  of  their 
own  religion,  and  of  one  Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom 

20  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  And  I,  being  perplexed  how 
to  inquire  concerning  these  things,  asked  whether  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these 

21  matters.  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  kept  for 
the  decision  of  the  emperor,  I  commanded  him  to  be 

22  kept  till  I  should  send  him  to  Caesar.  And  Agrippa 
said  unto  Festus,  I  also  could  wish  to  hear  the  man  my- 
self.   To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and 
Bernice,  with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered  into 
the  place  of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of  Festus 

24  Paul  was  brought  in.  And  Festus  saith.  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us,  ye  behold 
this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews 
made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  crying 

25  that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.  But  I  found  that 
he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death:  and  as  he 
himself  appealed  to  the  emperor  I  determined  to  send 

26  him.  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto 
my  lord.  Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and  specially  before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that, 
after  examination  had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable,  in  sending  a  pris- 
oner, not  withal  to  signify  the  charges  against  him. 

26  And  xlgrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  rnade  his  defence: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to 
make  my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all  the 

3  things  whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews:  especially 
because  thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions 
which  are  among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee 

4  to  hear  me  patiently.  My  manner  of  life  then  from 
my  youth  up,  which  was  from  the  beginning  among 
mine  own  nation,  and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews; 

5  having  knowledge  of  me  from  the  first,  if  they  be  will- 
ing to  testify,  how  that  after  the  straitest  sect  of  our 

6  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.  And  now  I  stand  here  to 
be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God 

7  unto  our  fathers;  unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes, 
earnestly  serving  Ood  night  and  day,  hope  to  attain. 
And  concerning  this  hope  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews, 

8  O  king!    Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  you,  if  Go(l 

25« 


THE  ACTS. 

9  doth  raise  the   dcftd?    I  verily  thought  Tfith  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the  name  of 

10  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  And  this  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem : 
and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints  in  prisons,  having 
received  authority  from  the  chief  priests,  and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my  vote  against  them. 

11  And  punishing  them  oftentimes  in  all  the  synagogues, 
I  strove  to  make  them  blaspheme ;  and  being  exceed- 
ingly mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto 

12  foreign  cities.  Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus 
with  the  authority  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests, 

13  at  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and   them  that   journeyed  with  me.     And 

14  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 

15  against  the  goad.  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have 
I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  the  things  wherein  thou  hast  seen  me, 

17  and  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee;  de- 
livering thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 

18  unto  whom  I  send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  that  they 
may  turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  ma}^  receive  remission  of  sins 
and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by 

19  faith  in  me.     Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not 

20  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision ;  but  declared  both 
to  them  of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  do- 

21  ing  works  worthy  of  repentance.  For  this  cause  the 
Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is  from  God, 
I  stand  unto  this  day  testifying  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  nothing  but  what  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 

23  say  should  come;  how  that  the  Christ  must  suffer,  a7id 
how  that  he  first  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  should 
proclaim  light  both  to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  with  a 
loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad;  thy  much  learning  doth 

25  turn  thee  to  madness.  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  excellent  Festus ;  but  speak  forth  words  of  truth 

26  and  soberness.  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded  that 

254 


THE  ACTS, 

none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him ;  for  this  hath 

27  not  been  done  in  a  corner.     King  Agrippa,  believest 

28  thou  the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou  believest.  And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  With  but  little  persuasion  thou 

29  wouldest  fain  make  me  a  Christian.  And  Paul  said,  I 
would  to  God,  that  whether  with  little  or  with  mucb, 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  might 
become  such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice, 

31  and  they  that  sat  with  them:  and  when  they  had  with- 
drawn, they  spake  one  to  another,  saying,   This  man 

32  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.  And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto  Caesar. 

27  And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  for 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners 
to  a  centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan  band. 

2  And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  which  was 
about  to  sail  unto  the  places  on  the  coast  of  Asia,  we 
put  to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica, 

3  being  with  us.  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon: 
and  Julius  treated  Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to 

4  go  unto  his  friends  and  refresh  himself.  And  putting  to 
sea  from  thence,  we   sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus, 

5  because  the  winds  were  contrary.  And  when  we  had 
sailed  across  the  sea  which  is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 

6  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.  And  there  the  cen- 
turion found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  for  Italy;  and 

7  he  put  us  therein.  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  were  come  with  difficulty  over  against 
Cnidus,  the  wind  not  further   suffering  us,  we  sailed 

8  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over  against  Salmone;  and  with 
difficulty  coasting  along  it  we  came  unto  a  certain 
place  called  Fair  Havens;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city 
of  Lasea. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  the  voyage  was 
now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  already  gone 

10  by,  Paul  admonished  them,  and  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and  much 
loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also  of 

11  our  lives.  But  the  centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the 
master  and  to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  than  to  those  things 

12  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more  part  advised 
to  put  to  sea  from  thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could 
reach  Phoenix,  and  winter  tJiere;  which  is  a  haven  of 

13  Crete,  looking  north-east  and  south-east.   And  when  the 

255 


THE  A0T8. 

south  wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  they  weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along 

14  Crete,  close  in  shore.  But  after  no  long  time  there  beat 
down  from  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  which  is  called 

15  Euraquilo:  and  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could 
not  face  the  wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and  were  driven. 

16  And  running  under  the  lee  of  a  small  island  called 
Cauda,  we  were  able,  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat : 

17  and  when  they  had  hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  under- 
girding  the  ship;  and  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast 
upon  the  Syrtis,  they  lowered   the  gear,  and  so  were 

18  driven.  And  as  M'C  laboured  exceedingly  with  the 
storm,  the  next  day  they  began  to  throw  the  freight  over- 

19  board;  and  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with  their  own 

20  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship.  And  when  neither  sun 
nor  stars  shone  upon  us  for  many  days,  and  no  small 
tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 

21  was  now  taken  away.  And  when  they  had  been  long 
without  food,  then  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto 
me,  and  not  have  set  sail  from  Crete,  and  have  gotten 

22  this  injury  and  loss.  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you, 

23  but  only  of  the  ship.  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
an  angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am,  whom  also  I  serve, 

24  saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou  must  stand  before  Caesar: 
and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all  them  that  sail  with 

25  thee.  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer:  for  I  believe 
God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto 

26  me.    Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about  midnight 
the  sailors  surmised  that  they  were  drawing  near  to 

28  some  country;  and  they  sounded,  and  found  twenty 
fathoms :  and  after  a  little  space,  they  sounded  again, 

29  and  found  fifteen  fathoms.  And  fearing  lest  haply  we 
should  be  cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they  let  go  four 

30  anchors  from  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day.  And 
as  the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
and  had  lowered  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as 
though  they  would  lay  out  anchors  from  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  Except 

32  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  Then  the 
soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 

33  off.  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  take  some  food,  saying,  This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and  continue  fasting,  hav- 

366 


THE  ACTS. 

34  ing  taken  nothing.  "Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  take 
some  food:  for  this  is  for  your  safety:  for-  there  shall 

35  not  a  liah- perish  from  the  head  of  any  of  you.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  ia  the  presence  of  all:  and  he  brake  it, 

36  and  began  to  eat.     Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 

37  and  themselves  also  took  food.     xVnd  we  were  in  all  in 

38  the  ship  two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls.  And 
when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 

39  throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  And  when  it  w^as 
day,  they  knew  not  the  land:  but  they  perceived  a  cer- 
tain bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  counsel  whether 

jjd  they  could  drive  the  ship  upon  it.  And  casting  off  the 
anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the  same  time 
loosing  the  bands  of  the  rudders;  and  hoisting  up  the 

41  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  for  the  beach.  But 
lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they  ran  the 
vessel  aground;  and  the  foreship  struck  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  stern  began  to  break  up  by  the 

42  violence  of  tlie  waves.  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  an}--  of  them  should  swim  out, 

43  and  escape.  But  the  centurion,  desiring  to  save  Paul, 
stayed  them  from  their  purpose ;  and  commanded  that 
they  which  could  swim  should  cast  themselves  over- 

44  board,  and  get  first  to  the  land:  and  the  rest,  some  on 
planks,  and  some  on  other  things  from  the  ship.  And 
so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  the 
land. 

28    And  when  we  were  escaped,  then  we  knew  that  the 

2  island  was  called  Melita.  And  the  barbarians  sliewed 
us  no  common  kindness:  for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of 

3  the  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks, 
and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came  out  by  reason  of  the 

4  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when  the  barbari- 
ans saw  the  beast  hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said  one 
to  another,  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet  Justice  hath 

5  not  suffered  to  live.     Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 

6  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm.  But  they  expected  that  he 
would  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly:  but 

•  when  they  were  long  in  expectation,  and  beheld  nothing 
amiss  come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands 
belonging  to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Publius; 
who  received  us,  and  entertained  us  three  days  cour- 

R  K  T.— 9  257 


TEE  ACTS. 

8  teously.  And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay- 
sick  of  fever  and  dysentery:  unto  whom  Paul  entered  in, 
and  prayed,  and  laying  his  hands  on  him  healed  him. 

9  And  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also  which  had  dis- 
10  eases  in  the  island  came,  and  w'ere  cured :  who  also  hon- 
oured us  with  many  honours;  and  when  we  sailed,  they 
put  on  board  such  things  as  we  needed. 

IJ  And  after  three  mouths  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria; which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign 

12  was  The  Twin  Brothers.      And   touching  at  Syracuse, 

13  we  tarried  there  three  days.  And  from  thence  we 
made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium:  and  after  one 
day  a  south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  day  we 

14  came  to  Puteoli:  where  we  found  brethren,  and  were 
intreated  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days:  and  so  we  came 

15  to  Rome.  And  from'  thence  the  brethren,  when  the}' 
hoard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  the  Market  of 
Appius,  and  The  Three  Taverns:  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into  Rome,  Paul  was  suffered 
to  abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called 
together  those  that  were  the.  chief  of  the  Jews:  and 
when  they  were  come  together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the  people, 
or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered  prisoner 

18  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans:  who, 
when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  set  me  at  liberty, 

19  because  there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me.  But  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal 
unto  Caesar;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation 

20  of.  For  this  cause  therefore  did  I  intreat  you  to  see 
and  to  speak  with  me:  for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel 

21  I  am  bound  with  this  chain.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  neither  received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning  thee, 
nor  did  any  of  the  brethren  come  hither  and  report  or 

22  speak  any  harm  of  thee.  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest:  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  it  is 
known  to  us  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  they  came 
to  him  into  his  lodging  in  great  number;  to  whom  he 
expounded  the  matter,  testifying  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both  from  the 
law  of  Moses  and  from  the  prophets,  from  morning  till 

24  evening.     And  some  believed  the   things  which  were 

25  spoken,  and  some  disbelieved.  And  when  they  agreed 
not  among  themselves,  they  departed,  after  that  Paul 

258 


IWMAJSIS^ 

had  spoken  one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by 

26  Isaiah  the  prophet  unto  your  fathers,  saying; 

Go  thou  nnto  this  people,  and  say. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
understand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  ^hall  in  no  wise  per- 
ceive: - 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross^ 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes,"^ 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Beit  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  this  salvation  of 
'    God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles:  tliey  will  also  hear. 

30  Aiid  he  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired 
dwelling,    and   received   all   that    went  in   unto   him, 

31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  boldness, 
none  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPLSTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMAN^S. 


1  Paul,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  he  an  apostle, 

2  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he  promised 

3  afore  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,  concerning 
his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the   seed  of  David  according 

4  to  the  flesh,  who  was  declared  to  he  the  Son  of  God  with 
power,  according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 

5  rectionof  the  dead;  e^e^i  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  through 
whom  we  received  grace  nnd  apostleship,  unto  obedi- 
ence of  faith  among  all  the  nations,  for  his  name's  sake: 

6  among  whom  are  ye  also,  called  to  he  Jesus  Christ's:  to 

7  all  that  are  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  he  saints: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole 


ROMANS. 

9  world.    For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my 
spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceasingly  I  make 

10  mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  making  request, 
if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I  may  be   prospered 

11  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.  For  I  long  to 
see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you  .  some  spiritual 

12  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  established ;  that  is,  that  I 
with  you  may  be  comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by  the 

13  other's  faith,  both  yours  and  mine.  And  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  purposed 
to  come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  in  the  rest 

14  of  the  Gentiles.     I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  to 

15  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  foolish.  So,  as 
much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 

16  also  that  are  in  Rome.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel:  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  revealed  a  righteousness  of  God  by  faith 
unto  faith:  as  it  is  written,  But  the  righteous  shall  live 
by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven 
agiinst  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who 

19  hold  down  the  truth  in  unrighteousness  ;  because  that 
which  may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them;  for 

20  God  manifested  it  unto  them.  For  the  invisible  things 
of  him  since  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen, 
being  perceived  through  the  things  that  are  made,  exen 
his  everlasting  power  and  divinity;  that  they  may  be 

21  without  excuse :  because  that,  knowing  God,  they  glori- 
fied him  not  as  God,  neither  gave  thanks;  but  became 
vain  in  their  reasonings,  and  their  senseless  heart  was 

22  darkened.      Professing    themselves    to  be  wise,    they 

23  became  fools,  and  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorrup- 
tible God  for  the  likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping 
things.  , 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  in  the  lusts  of  their 
hearts  unto  uncleanness,    that  their  bodies  should  be 

25  dishonoured  among  themselves:  for  that  they  exchanged 
the  tfutli  of  God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for 
ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  passions: 
for  their  women  changed   the   natural   use  into  that 

27  which  is  against  nature:  and  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned  in  their 


ROMANS. 

lust  one  toward  another,  men  with  men  working  un- 
seemliness, and  receiving  in  themselves  that  recompense 
of  their  #ror  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  refused  to  have  God  in  their  know- 
ledge, God  gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do 

29  those  things  which  are  not  fitting;  being  filled  with  all 
unrighteousness,  wickedness,  covetousness,  malicious- 
ness;  full  of  envy,   murder,   strife,   deceit,   malignity; 

30  whisperers,  backbiters,  hateful  to  God,  insolent, 
haughty,  boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient 

31  to  parents,  without  understanding,    covenant-breakers, 
33  without  natural  affection,  unmerciful:  who,   knowing 

the  ordinance  of  God,  that  they  which  practise  such 
tilings  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
also  consent  with  them  that  practise  them. 
2^  Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest:  for  wlierein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou   condeninest  thyself;    for  thou  that  judgest  dost 

2  practise  the  same  things.  And  we  know  that  the  judge- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  them  that 

3  practise  such  things.  And  reckonest  thou  this,  O  man, 
who  judgest  them  that  practise  such  things,  and  doest 
the  same^  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judgement  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  for- 
bearance and  lougsuffering,  not  knowing  that  the  good- 

5  ness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance?  but  after  thy 
.  hardness  and  impenitent  heart  treasures!  up  for  thyself 

wrath  in  the  daj^  of  wrath  an4l  revelation  of  the  right- 

6  eous  judgement  of  God;  who  will  render  to  every  man 

7  according  to  his  works:  to  them  that  by  patience  in 
well-doing  seek  for  glory  and  honour  and-incorruption, 

8  eternal  life:  but  unto  them  that  are  .factious,  and  obey 
not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  shall  be  vixntXi 

9  and  indignation,  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also 

10  of  the  Greek;  but  glory  and  honour  and  peace  to  every 
man  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 

11  Greek:   for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 
13  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law  shall  also  per- 
ish without  law;  and   as  many  as  have  sinned  under 

13  law  shall  be  judged  bylaw;  for  not  the  hearers  of  a 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law  shall  be 

14  justified:  for  when  Gentiles  which  have  no  law  do  by 
nature  the  things  of  the  law,  these,  having  no  law,  are 

15  a  law.  unto  themselves;  in  that  they  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  their  thoughts  one  with  another 

261 


ROMANS. 

16  accusing  or  else  excusing  tJiem;  in  the  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men,  according  to  my  gospel, 
by  Jesus  Christ.  • 

17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of  a  Jew,  and  restest 

18  upon  the  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  and  knowest  his 
will,  and  approvest  the  things  that  are  excellent,  being 

19  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  art  confident  that  thoii 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are 

20  in  darkness,  a  corrector  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of 
babes,  having  in  the  law  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 

21  the  truth;  thou  therefore  that  teachest  another,  teachest 
thou  not  thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not 

22  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not 
commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adultery?  thou  that 

23  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  rob  temples?  thou  who  glori- 
est in  the  law,  through  thy  transgression  of  the  4aw 

24  dishonourest  thou  God?  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even  as  it 

25  is  written.  For  circumcision  indeed  profiteth,  if  thou 
be  a  doer  of  the  law:  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor  of 
the  law,   thy  circumcision  is  become  uncircumcision. 

26  If  therefore  the  uncircumcision  keep  the  ordinances  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for 

27  circumcision?  and  shall  not  the  uncircumcision  which 
is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the 
letter  and  circumcision  art  a  transgressor  of  the  law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly;  neither 

29  is  that  circumcision,  w^iich  is  outward  in  the  flesh :  but 
he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one  inwardly;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

3      What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?  or  what  is  the 

2  profit  of  circumcision?    Much  everyway:  first  of  all, 

3  that  they  Avere  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God.  For 
what  if  some  were  without  faith?  shall  their  want  of 
faith  make  of  none  effect   the  faithfulness  of  God? 

4  God  forbid,  yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but  every  man 
a  liar;  as  it  is  written. 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  words. 
And    mightest  prevail    when    thou    comest    into 
judgement. 

5  But  if  our  imrighteousness  commendeth  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  unrighteous 
who  visiteth  with  wrath?  (I  speak  after  the  manner  of 

6  men.)    God  forbid:  for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the 

7  world?  But  if  the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded  unto  his  glory,  why  am  I  also  still  judged  as 

262 


BOMAJSrS. 

8  a  sinner?  and  why  not  (as  we  be  slanderously  reported, 
and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  inay  come?  whose  condemnation  \s  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  in  worse  case  than  they?  No, 
in  no  wise :  for  we  before  laid   to  the  charge  both  of 

10  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin;  as  it  is 
written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one; 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth, 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God ; 

12  They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together  be- 

come unprofitable; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  so  much  as 
one: 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ; 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit: 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness: 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood ; 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith, 
it  speaketh  to  them  that  are  under  the  law ;  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,   and  all  the  world  may  be 

20  brought  under  the  judgement  of  God:  because  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight: 

21  for  through  the  law  cometh  the  knowledge  of  sin.  But 
now  apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  of  God  hath 
been  manifested,  being*  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 

22  prophets;  even  the*  righteousness  of  God  through  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  them  that  believe;  for  there  is 

23  no  distinction;  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the 

24  glory  of  God;  being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through 

25  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  whom  God  set 
forth  tohe?i  propitiation,  through  faith,  by  his  blood,  to 
shew  his  righteousness,  because  of  the  passing  over  of 

26  the  sins  done  aforetime,  in  the  forbearance  of  God ;  for 
the  shewing,  1  say,  of  his  righteousness  at  this  present 
season:  that  he  might  himself  be  just,  and  the  justifier 

27  of  him  that  hath  faith  in  Jesus.  Where  then  is  the 
glorying?     It  is  excluded.     By  what  manner  of  law? 

28  of  works?  Nay:  but  by  a  law  of  faith.  We  reckon 
therefore  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart  from  the 

29  works  of  the  law.  Or  is  God  tlie  Ood  of  Jews  only?  is 
he  not  tJie  Ood  of  Gentiles  also?    Yea,  of  Gentiles  also: 

80  if  so  be  that  God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  circum- 


ROMANS. 

cision  by  faith,  and  the  uncircumcision  through  faith. 
31  Do  we  then  make  the  law  of  none  effect  through  faith? 

God  forbid:  nay,  we  establish  the  law. 
4      What  then  shall  we  say  that  Abraham,  our  forefather 

2  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found?    For  if  Abraham 
was  justified  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory;  but 

3  not  toward  God.     For  what  saith  the  scriptiu'e?     And 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him 

4  for  righteousness.      Now  to    him    that  worketh,    the 
reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  but  as  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  reckoned  for  right- 

6  eousness.     Even    as  David    also  pronoun ceth  blessing 
upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God  reckoneth  righteous- 

7  ness  apart  from  works,  saying. 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not 

reckon  sin. 

9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced  upon  the  circumcision, 
or  upon  the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say,  To  Abra- 

10  ham  his  faith  was  reckoned  for  righteousness.  How 
then  was  it  reckoned?  w^hen  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 

11  cision:  and  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal 
of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  while  he 
was  in  uncircumcision:  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  in  uncircum- 
cision, that  righteousness  might  be  reckoned  unto  them; 

12  and  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  not  only  are 
of  the  circumcision,  but  who  also«<valk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham  which  he  had  in  un- 

13  circumcision.  For  not  through  the  law  was  the  promise 
to  Abraham  or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of 

14  the  world,  but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith.  For 
if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 

15  and  the  promise  is  made  of  none  effect:  for  the  law 
worketh  wrath;  but  where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 

16  transgression.  For  this  cause  2^  w  of  faith,  that  it  may 
he  according  to  grace ;  to  the  end  that  the  promise  may 
be  sure  to  all  the  seed;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham, 

17  who  is  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  written,  A  father  of 
many  nations  have  I  made  thee)  before  him  whom  he 
believed  even  God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth    things    that    are  not,  as  though    they    were. 

18  "Who  in  hope  believed  against  hope,  to  tlie  end  that  he 

264 


ROMAm. 

might  become  a  father  of  many  nations,  according  to 

19  that  which  liad  been  spoken.  So  sliall  thy  seed  be.  And 
without  being  weakened  in  faith  he  considered  his  own 
body  now  as  good  as  dead  (lie  being  about  a  hundred 

20  years  old),  and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb:  yea, 
looking  unto  the  promise  of  God,  he  wavered  not 
through  unbelief,  but  waxed  strong  through  faith,  giv- 

31  ing  glory  to  God,  and  being  fully  assured  that,  what  he 

22  had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  perform.  Where- 
fore also  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 

24  reckoned  unto  him ;  but  for  our  sake  also,  unto  whom  it 
shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on  him  that  raised  Jesus 

2o  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  for  our 
trespasses,  and  was  raised  for  our  justification. 
5      Being  therefore  justified  by  faith,  let  us  have  peace 

2  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  through  whom 
also  we  have  had  our  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand;  and  let  us  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 

3  glory  of  God.  And  not  only  so,  but  let  us  also  rejoice 
in  our  tribulations:  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh 

4  patience;    and    patience,    probation;    and    probation, 

5  hope :  and  hope  putteth  not  to  shame ;  because  the  love 
of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  through  the 

6  Holy  Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us.  For  while  we 
were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die:  for  per- 
adventure  for  the  good  man  some  one  would  even  dare 

8  to  die.  But  God  commendeth  his  own  love  toward  us, 
in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  shall 

10  we  be  saved  from  the  wrath  of  Ood  through  him.  For 
if,  while  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
through  the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  recon- 

11  ciled,  shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life;  and  not  only  so, 
but  we  also  rejoice  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received  the  recon- 
ciliation. ' 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,    and   death  through  sin ;  and  so  death  passed 

13  unto  all  men,  for  that  all  sinned : — for  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world:  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there 

14  is  no  law.  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam 
until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  likeness  of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a  figure  of 

15  him  that  was  to  come.  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.     For  if  by  the  trespass  of  the  one  the 

265 


nOMANS. 

many  died,  much  more  did  the  grace  of  God,  and  the 
gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound 

16  unto  the  many.  And  not  as  through  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judgement  came  of  one  unto  con- 
demnation, but  tlie  free  gift  came  of  many  trespasses 

17  unto  justification.  For  if,  by  tlie  trespass  of  the  one, 
death  reigned  through  tlie  one ;  much  more  shall  they 
that  receive  the  abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of 
righteousness  reign  in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus 

18  Christ.  So  then  as  through  one  trespass  the  judgement 
came  unto  all  men  to  condemnation;  even  so  through 
one  act  of  righteousness  tlie  free  gift  came  unto  all  men 

19  to  justification  of  life.  For  as  through  the  one  man's 
disobedience  the  many  were  made  sinners,  even  so 
through  the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the  many  be 

20  made  righteous.  And  the  law  came  in  beside,  that  the 
trespass  might  abound;  but  where  sin  abounded,  grace 

21  did  abound  more  exceedingly:  that,  as  sin  reigned  in 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness 
unto  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

6      What  shall  we  say  then?     Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 

2  that  grace  may  abound?     God  forbid.     We  who  died 

3  to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein?  Or  are 
ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ 

4  Jesus  were  baptized  into  his  death?  We  were  buried 
therefore  with  him  through  baptism  into  death:  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 

5  of  life.  For  if  we  have  become  united  with  Mm  by  the 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by  the  likeness  of 

6  his  resurrection;  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  was 
crucified  with  hi7n,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  done 

,*,  away,  that  so  we  should  no  longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin; 
g  for  he  that  hath  died  is  justified  from  sin.     But  if  we 

died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with 
9  him;  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead 

dieth  no  more;  death  no  more  hath  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  the  death  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once:  but 

11  the  life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.  Even  so 
reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but  alive 
unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that 

13  ye  should  obey  the  lusts  thereof:  neither  present  your 
members  unto  sin  as  instruments  of  unrighteousness; 
but  present  yourselves  unto  God,  as  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteous- 

266 


ROMANS. 

14  ness  unto  God.  For  sin  shall  ngt  have  dominion  oter 
you:  for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under 

16  law,  but  under  grace?  God  forbid.  Know  ye  not, 
that  to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as  servants  unto 
obedience,  his  servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey;  whether 
of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness? 

17  But  thanks  be  to  God,  that,  whereas  ye  were  servants 
of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  form 

18  of  teaching  whereunto  ye  were  delivered;  and  being 
made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  servants  of  righteous- 

19  ness.  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh:  for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
bers as  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your  members  as  servants 

20  to  righteousness  unto  sanctiflcation.  For  when  ye  were 
servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 

21  ness.  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  things 
whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those 

22  things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 

23  sanctiflcation,  and  the  end  eternal  life.  For  the  wages 
of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  free  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

7  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren  (for  I  speak  to  men  that 
know  the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over 

2  a  rftan  for  so  long  time  as  he  liveth?  For  the  woman 
that  hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the  husband 
while. he  liveth;  but  if  the  husband  die,   she  is  dis- 

3  charged  from  the  law  of  the  husband.  So  then  if, 
while  the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined  to  another  man, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress:  but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 

4  though  she  be  joined  to  another  man.  Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  ye  also  were  made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  o^  Christ;  that  ye  should  be  joined  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  was  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 

5  might  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.  For  when  Ave  were 
in  the  flesh,  the  sinful  passions,  which  were  through 
the  law,  wrought  in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit 

6  unto  death.  But  now  we  have  been  discharged  from 
the  law,  having  died  to  that  wherein  we  were  holden ; 
so  that  we  serve  in  newness  of  the  spirit,  and  not  in 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God 
forbid.     Howbeit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except  through 

267 


ROMANS, 

the  law:  for  I  had  .not  known  coveting,  except  the 

8  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet:  but  sin,  finding 
occasion,  wrought  in  me  through  the  commandment 
all  manner  of  coveting:  for  apart  from  the  law  sin  is 

9  dead.  And  I  was  alive  apart  from  the  law  once :  but 
when  the  commandment    came,    sin  revived,    and    I 

10  died;   and  the   commandment,    which  was  unto   life, 

11  this  I  found  to  Z>e  unto  death :  for  sin,  finding  occasion, 
througli  the  commandment  beguiled  me,  and  through 

12  it  slew  me.     So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  command- 

13  ment  holy,  and  righteous,  and  good.  Did  then  that 
which  is  good  become  death  unto  me?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by  working 
death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good ; — that  through 
the  commandment  sin  might  become  exceeding  sinful, 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal, 

15  sold  under  sin.  For  that  which  I  do  1  know  not:  for 
not  what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise;  but  what  I  hate, 

16  that  I  do.     But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I  con- 

17  sent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.     So  now  it  is  no  more 

18  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  For  I 
know  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  to  do  that 

19  which  is  good  is  not.  For  the  good  which  I  would  I 
do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  practise. 

20  But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  it  is  no  more  I  that 

21  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  I  find  theii  the 
law,  that,  to  me  who  would  do  good,  evil  is  present. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man: 

23  but  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  cap- 
tivity under  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am!  who  shall  deliver  me  out 

25  of  the  body  of  this  death?  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  I  myself  with  the  mind 
serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of 
sin. 

8       There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  that 

2  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of 

3  death.  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was 
weak  through  the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son  in  the 
likeness  of  sinful  flesh  and  as  an  offering  iov  sin,  con- 

4  demned  sin  in  the  flesh:  that  the  ordinance  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 

5  but  after  the  spirit.  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  thin;5s  of  the  flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after 

268 


MOMANS. 

6  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit.  For  the  mind  of  the 
flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 

7  peace:  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against 
God;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 

8  indeed  can  it  be :  and  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot 

9  please  God.  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the 
spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 
But  if  any  man  hath  not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none 

10  of  his.  And  if  Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead 
because  of  sin ;  but  the  spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 

11  eousness.  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
from  the  dead  dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
Jesus  from  the  dead  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal 
bodies  through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh, 

13  to  live  after  the  flesh :  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 
must  die;  but  if  by  the  spirit  ye  mortify  the  deeds  of 

14  the  body,  ye  shall  live.     For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 

15  Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  received 
not  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  under  fear;  but  ye 
received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba, 

16  Father.     The  Spirit  himself  beareth  witness  with  our 

17  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God:  and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  if 
so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glo- 
rified with  him. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which 

19  shall  be  revealed  to  us-ward.  For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the  sons 

20  of  God.  For  the  creation  was  subjected  to  vanity,  not 
of  its  own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  subjected  it, 

21  in  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the 

23  glory  of  the  children  of  God.  For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 

23  until  now.  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves  also,  which 
have  the  flrstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  our  adoption,  to 

24  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body.  For  by  hope  were 
we  saved :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  for  who 

25  hopeth  for  that  which  he  seetli?  But  if  we  hope  for 
that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it. 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  in- 
firmity: for  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought; 

^   but  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
4  V  369, 


ROMANS. 

27  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered ;  and  he  that  search- 
eth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  according 

28  to  tlie  will  of  God.  And  we  know  that  to  them  that 
love  God  all  things  work  together    for  good,   exen  to 

29  them  that  are  called  according  to  his  purpose.  For 
whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  foreordained  ^o  ie  conformed 
to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 

30  among  many  brethren:  and  whom  he  foreordained, 
them  he  also  called:  md  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified:  and  whom  le  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things?    If  God  is  for 

32  us,  who  is  against  us?  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Sou, 
but  delivered  him  up  for   us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also 

33  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things?  "Who  shall  lay  any 
thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?     It  is  God  that  jus- 

34  tifieth;  who  is  he  that  shall  condemn?  It  is  Christ 
Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh 

35  intercession  for  us.  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  perse- 
cution, or  famine,   or  nakedness,   or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  Even  as  it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in   all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 

38  through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,    nor  angels,   nor  principalities, 

39  nor  thiugs  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  powers,  nor 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of,  God,  whidi  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

9      I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience' bear- 

2  ing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I  have 

3  great  sorrow  and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart.  For  I 
could  wish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the 

4  flesh:  who  are  Israelites;  whose  is  the  adoption,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 

5  and  the. service  of  God,  and  the  promises;  whose  are  the 
fathers,  and  of  whom  is  Christ  as  concerning  the  flesh, 

6  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  But  it 
is  not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  come  to  nought. 

7  For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel:  neither, 
.  because  they  arc  Abraham's  seed,  are  they  all  children: 

8  but,  la  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called.  That  is,  it  is  not 
the  children  of  the  flesh  that  are  children  of  God;  but 

270 


ROMANS. 

9  the  cliildren  of  the  promise  are  reckoned  for  a  seed.  For 
this  is  a  word  of  promise,  According  to  this  season  will 

10  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son.  And  not  only  so; 
but  Rebecca  also  having  conceived  by  one,  even  by  our 

11  father  Isaac — for  the  chiidren  being  not  yet  born,  neither 
having  done  anything  good  or  bad,  that  the  purpose  of 
God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works, 

12  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said  unto  her.  The  elder 

13  shall  serve  the  younger.  Even  as  it  is  written,  Jacob  I 
loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?    Is  there  unrighteousness 

15  with  God?  God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom. I  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have 

16  compassion  on  whom  I  have  compassion.  So  then  it 
is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but 

17  of  God  that  hath  mercy.  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  in  thee  my  power,  and  that  my  name 

18  might  be  published  abroad  in  all  the  earth.  So  then  he 
hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom  he  will  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me.  Why  doth  he  still  find 

20  fault?  For  who  withstandeth  his  will?  Nay  but,  O 
man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God?  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it.  Why  didst 

21  thou  make  me  thus?  Or  hath  not  the  potter  a  right 
over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump  to  make  one  part  a 

23  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unlo  dishonour?  What 
if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his 
power  known,  endured  with  much  longsuffering  vessels 

23  of  wrath  fitted  unto  destruction:  and  that  he  might 
make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  upon  vessels  of 

24  mercy,  which  he  afore  prepared  unto  glory,  even  us, 
whom  he  also  called,  not  from  the  Jews  only,  but  also 

25  frona  the  Gentiles?  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  p^eople,  which  was  not  my 

people; 
And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  said 

unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Israel,  If  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea.  it  is 

28  the  remnant  that  shall  be  saved:  for  the  Lord  will 
execute  Ms  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing  it  and  cut- 

29  ting  it  short.     And.  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before. 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 
271 


B0MAN8. 

We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and  had  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That  the  Gentiles,  which 
followed  not  after  righteousness,  attained  to  righteous- 

31  ness,  even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith:  but 
Israel,  following  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not 

32  arrive  at  that  law.  Wherefore?  Because  tliey  sovglit  it 
not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works.     They  stumbled 

33  at  the  stone  of  stumbling;  even  as  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a 

rock  of  offence: 
And  he  that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 
shame. 
10    Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  my  supplication  to 

2  God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved.  For  I  bear 
them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal   for  God,  but  not 

3  according  to  knowledge.  For  bein^  ignorant  of  God's 
righteousness,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own,  they 
did  not  subject  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God, 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  unto  righteousness  to 

5  every  one  that  believeth.  For  Moses  writeth  that  the 
man  that  doeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law 

6  shall  live  thereby.  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  saith  thus,  Sa^/-  not  in  thy  heart,  who  shall  ascend 

7  into  heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down :)  or,  Who 
shall  descend  into  the  abyss?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up 

8  from  the  dead.)  But  what  saith  it?  The  word  is  nigh 
thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word 

9  of  faith,  •which  we  preach:  because  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 

10  saved:  for  with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness; and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salva- 

11  tion.  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on  him 

12  shall  not  be  put  to  shame.  For  there  is  no  distinction 
between  Jew  and  Greek :  for  the  same  Loid  is  Lord  of 

13  all,  and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him :  for.  Whoso- 
ever shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  he  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without 

15  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be 
sent?  even  as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 

.   them  that  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  glad  tidings.     For 

17  Isaiah  saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report?  So 
belief  cometh  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 


nOMAI^R 

18  Christ.     But  I  say,  Did  tliey  not  hear?    Yea,  verily, 

Tlieir  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth. 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know?    First  Moses  saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which  is 

no  nation, 
With  a  nation  void  of  understanding  will  I  anger 

you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not; 

I  became  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  But*as  to  Israel  he  saith,  AH  the  day  long  did  I  spread 
out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 

11  I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people?  God  forbid. 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 

2  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  God  did  not  cast  off  his  people 
which  he  foreknew.  Or  wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
saith  of  Elijah?    How  he  pleadeth  with  God  against 

3  Israel,  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  they  have 
digged  down  thine  altars :  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they 

4  seek  my  life.  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto 
him?    I  have  left  for  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 

5  have  not  bow,ed  the  knee  to  Baal.  Even  so  then  at  this 
present  time  also  there  is  a  remnant  according'  to  the 

6  election  of  grace.     But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it  is  no  more  of 

7  works:  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.  What  then? 
That  which  Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  obtained  not;  but 
the  election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened: 

8  according  as  it  is  written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of 
stupor,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they 

9  should  not  hear,  unto  this  very  day.     And  David  saith, 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap. 
And   a   stumblingblock,  arid  a  recompense  unto 
them: 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see, 
And  bow  thou  down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might  fall?  God 
forbid:    but   by  their  fall   salvation  is  come  unto   the 

12  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  Now  if 
their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles;  how  much  more  their  fulness? 

13  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles.  Inasmuch 
then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my  min- 

14  istry:  if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  jealousy  them 

15  that  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them.  For  if 
the  casting  away  of  them  is  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from 

273 


ROMANS. 

16  the  dead?    And  if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so  is  the  lump: 

17  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are  the  branches.  But  if 
some  of  the  branches  were  broken  off,  and  thou,  being 
a  wild  olive,  wast  grafted  in  among  them,  and  didst 
become  partaker  with  them  of  the  root  of  the  fatness  of 

18  the  olive  tree ;  glory  not  over  the  branches :  but  if  thou 
gloriest,  it  is  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root 

19  thee.     Thou  wilt  say  then,  Branches  were  broken  off, 

20  that  I  might  be  grafted  in.  Well;  by  their  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  thy  faith. 

21  Be  not  highminded,  but  fear:  for  if  God  spared  not  the 

22  natural  branches,  neither  will  he  spare  thee.  Behold 
then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God:  toward  them 
that  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee,  God's  goodness,  if 
thou  continue  in  his  goodness:  otherwise  thou  also  shalt 

23  be  cut  off.  And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their 
unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God  is  able  to  graft 

24  them  in  again.  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which 
is  by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  con- 
trary to  nature  into  a  good  olive  tree :  how  much  more 
shall  these,  which  are  the  natural  bi'anclies,  be  grafted 
into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that  a 
hardening  in  part  hath  befallen  Israel,  until  the  fulness 

26  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in;  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved:  evfen  as  it  is  written, 

There  shall  come  out  of  lion  the  Deliverer; 
.  He  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob: 

27  And  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them, 
When  I  shall  take  aw-ay  their  sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  sake: 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved  for  the 

29  fathers'  sake.     For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 

30  without  repentance.  For  as  ye  in  time  past  were  diso- 
bedient,to  God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy  by  their 

31  disobedience,  even  so  have  these  also  now  been  disobe- 
dient, that  by  the  mercy  shewn  to  you  they  also  may 

32  now  obtain  mercy.  For  God  hath  shut  up  all  unto  dis- 
obedience, that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  the 
knowledge  of  God!   how  unsearchable  are  his  judge- 

34  ments,  and  his  ways  past  tracing  out!  For  who  hath 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?    or  who  hath  been  his 

35  counsellor?  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  shall 

36  be  recompensed  unto  him  again?     For  of  him,  and 

274 


ROMANS. 

through  him,  and  unto  him,  are  all  things.  To  him  be 
the  glory  for  ever.  Amen. 
12  'I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  to  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  sef-vice. 
3  And  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  world:  but  be 
ye  ti'ansformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
may  prove  what  is  the  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect 
will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to 
every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but  so  to  think  as 
to  think  soberl3%  according  as  God  hath  dealt  to  each  man 

4  a  measure  of  faith.  For  even  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have  not  the  same 

5  office:   so  we,  who  are  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ, 

6  and  severally  members  one  of  another.  And  having 
gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that  was  given  to 
us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 

7  proportion  of  our  faith;  or  ministry,  let  us  give  ourselves 

8  to  our  ministrj^;  or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his  teaching;  or 
he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting:  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  liberality;  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence; 

9  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love  be 
without  hypocrisy.     Abhor  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to 

10  that  which  is  good.     In  love  of  the  brethren  be  tenderly 

11  affectioned  one  to  another;  in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other; in  diligence  not  slothful ;  fervent  in  spirit;,  serv- 

12  ingth43Lord;  rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in  tribulation; 

13  continuing  stedfastly  in  prayer;  communicating  to  the 

14  necessities  of  the  saints;  given  to  hospitality.     Bless 

15  them  that  persecute  you;  bless,  and  curse  not.     Rejoice 

16  with  them  that  rejoice ;  weep  with  them  that  weep.  Be 
of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another.  Set  not  your 
mind  on  high  things,  but  condescend  to  things  that  are 

17  lowly.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Render  to 
no  man  evil  for  evil.     Take  thought  for  things  honour- 

18  able  in  the  sight  of  all  men.     If  it  be  possible,  a?  much 

19  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all  men.  Avenge  not 
yourselves,  beloved,  but  give  place  unto  wrath:  for  it  is 
written.  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me;  I  will  recom- 

20  pense,  saith  the  Lord.  But  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed 
him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink :  for  in  so  doing  thou 

31  shalt  -heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head.     Be  not  overcome 
of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 
375 


BOMAm. 

13  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  powers: 
for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God ;  and  the  j7Mf'e?'«  tliat 

2  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Therefore  lie  that  resistetn  the 
power,  withstandeth  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they 
that  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves  judgement. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work,  but  to  the 
evil.  And  wouldest  thou  have  no  fear  of  the  power? 
do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  from 

4  the  same :  for  he  is  a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good. 
But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is  a  minister  of 
God,   an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in  subjection,  not  only 
because  of  the  wrath,  but  also   for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also;  for  they  are 
ministers  of  God's  service,  attending  continually  upon 

7  this  very  thing,  . Render  to  all  their  dues:  tribute  to 
whom  tribute  is  due;  custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to 
whom  fear;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  save  to  love  one  another: 
for  he  that  loveth  his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in 
this  word,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 

10  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  love 
therefore  is  the  fulfilment  of  the  law. 

11  And  this,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high 
time  for  you  to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  salvation 

13  nearer  to  us  than  when  we  first  believed.  The  night  is 
far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand:  let  us  therefore  cast 
off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour 

13  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in 
revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wan- 

14  tonness,  not  in  strife  and  jealousy.  But  put  ye  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

14    But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  to 

2  doubtful  disputations.     One  man  hath  faith  to  eat  all 

3  things:  but  he  that  is  w^eak  eateth  herbs.  Let  not  him 
that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not;  and  let 
not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth:  for  God 

4  hath  received  him.  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the 
servant  of  another?  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth.     Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand ;  for  the  Lord  hath 

5  power  to  make  him  stand.  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteemeth  every  day  alike.    Let 

.  276 


ROMANS. 

6  each  man  be  fully  assured  in  his  own  mind.  He  that 
regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord:  and  he 
that  eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God 
thanks;  and  he  that  eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eateth 

7  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.     For  none  of  us  liveth  to 

8  himself,  and  none  dieth  to  himself.  For  -whether  we 
live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord:  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we 

9  are  the  Lord's.  For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived 
again,  that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the 

10  living.  But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?"  or 
thou  again,  whj^dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgement-seat  of  God. 

11  For  it  is  written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  tb  me  every  knee  shall 

bow. 
And  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more:  but 
judge  ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling-block 

14  in  his  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.  I  know, 
and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
clean of  itself:  save  that  to  him  who  accounteth  any- 

15  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.  For  if  because 
of  meat  thy  brother  is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer 
in  love.     Destroy  not  with  thy  meat  him  for  whom 

16  Christ  died.   .Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of: 

17  for  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but 
rigliteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  herein  serveth  Christ  is  well-pleasing  to 

19  God,  and  approved  of  ihen.  So  then  let  us  follow  after 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and  things  whereby  we 

20  may  edify  one  another.  Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake 
the  work  of  ^od.    All  things  indeed  are  clean;  howbeit 

21  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.  It  is 
good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any 

22  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth.  The  faith  which 
thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.  Happy  is 
he  that  judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  approveth. 

23  But  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith ;  and  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

15    Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 

2  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  each  one 
of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  that  which,  is  good,  unto 

3  edifyiflg.  For  Christ  also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as 
it  is  written,  The  reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 

277 


ROMANS. 

4  thee  fell  upon  me.  For  whatsoever  things  were  writteD 
aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning,  that  through 
patience  and  through  comfort  of   the    scriptures  we 

5  might  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of 
comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same   mind  one  with 

6  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus :  that  with  one  accord 
ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the  God  and  Father  ol 

7  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  even  as  Christ  also  received  you,  to  the  glory 

8  of  God.  For  I  say  that  Christ  hath  been  made  a  minis- 
ter of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he 
might  confirm  the  promises  given  unto  the  fathers,  and 

9  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it 
is  written, 

Therefore  will  I  give  praise  unto  thee  among  the 

Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith, 

Kejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles; 
And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles; 

On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren, 
that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 

15  knowledge,  able  also  to  admoBish  one  another.  But  1 
write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure,  as  put- 
ting you  again  in  remembrance,  because  of  the  grace 

16  that  was  given  me  of  God,  that  I  should  be  a  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles,  ministering  the  gos- 
pel of  God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  made  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in  things 

18  pertaining  to  God.  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
things  save  those  which  Christ  wrought  through  me,  for 

19  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in  the 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about  even 
unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully   preached  the  gospel  of 

20  Christ;  yea,  making  it  my  aim  so  to  preach  the  gospel, 
not  where  Christ  was  already  named,  that  I  might  not 

278 


ROMANS. 

21  build  upon  another  man's  foundation;  but,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him  came, 
And  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  "Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these  many  times  from 

23  coming  to  you :  but  now,  having  no  more  any  place  in 
these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a  longing  to 

24  come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope 
to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  I  shaft 

25  have  been  satisfied  with  your  company) — but  now,  I  say, 

26  I  go  unto  Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.  For 
it  hath  been  the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia 
to  make  a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the 

27  saints  that  are  at  Jerusalem.  Yea,  it  hath  been  their 
good  pleasure ;  and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the 
Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  they  owe  it  to  them  also  to  minister  unto  them  in 

28  carnal  things.  When  therefore  I  have  accomplished 
this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by 

29  you  unto  Spain.  And  I  know  that*  when  I  come  unto 
you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  to- 

31  gether  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me;  that  I 
may  be  delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient  in 
Judaea,  and  that  my  ministration  which  /  have  for  Jeru- 

32  salem  may  be  acceptable  to  the  saints:  that  I  may  come 
unto  you  in  joy  through  the  will  of  God,  and  together 

33  with  you  find  rest.  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

16     I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a  ser- 

2  vant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchrese :  that  ye  receive 
her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may  have  need  of  you: 
for  she  hferself  also  hath  been  a  succourer  of  many,  and 
of  mine  own  self. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow-workers  in  Christ 

4  Jesus,  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks;  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches 

5  of  the  Gentiles:  and  salute  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.     Salute  Epaenetus  my  beloved,  who  is  the  first- 

6  fruits  of  Asia  unto  Christ.     Salute  Mary,  who  bestowed 

7  much  labour  on  you.  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also  have  been  in  Christ  before 

279 


MQMANS. 

8  me.     Salute  Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.    Salute 

9  Urbanus  our  fellow-worker  in  Clirist,  and  Stacbys  my 

10  beloved.     Salute  Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ.    Salute 

11  them  which  are  of  the  ho^iselwld  of  Aristobulus.  Salute 
Herodian  my  kinsman.     Salute  them  of  the  liouseliold  of 

13  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphaena  and 
Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Persis  the 

13  beloved,  which  laboured  much  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
Rufusthe  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas, 

15  and  the  brethren  that  are  with  them.  Salute  Philologus 
and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all 

16  the  saints  that  are  with  them.  Salute  one  another  with 
a  holy  kiss.     All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  are 
causing  the  divisions  and  occasions  of  stumbling,  con- 
trary to  the  doctrine  which  ye  learned:  and  turn  away 

18  from  them.  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord 
Christ,  but  their  own  belly;  and  by  their  smooth  and 

19  fair  speech  they  beguile  the  hearts  of  the  innocent.  For 
your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  men.  I  rejoice 
therefore  over  you :  but  I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 

20  which  is  good,  and  simple  unto  that  which  is  evil.  And 
the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow-worker  saluteth  you;  and  Lucius 

22  and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen.     I  Tertius,  who 

23  write  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.  Gains  my 
host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  you:  Erastus 
the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  the 
brother. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  stablish  you  according  to 
my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Chrjst,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery  which  hath  been  kept 

36  in  silence  through  times  eternal,  but  now  is  manifested, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known  unto 

27  all  the  nations  unto  obedience  of  faith;  to  the  only  wise 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  the  glory  for 
ever.     Amen. 

280 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 


THE    FIRST  EPISTLE  OF    PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 


GOEmTHIAWS. 


1      Paul,  called  to  he  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through 

3  the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthencs  our  brother,  unto  the 

church  of '  God  which,  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are 

sanctified  in  Clirist  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 

that  call  upon  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 

3  every  place,   their  Lord  and  ours:   Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  concerning  you,  for  the  grace 

5  of  God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus ;  that  in 
every  thing  ye  were  enriched  in  him,  in  all  utterance 

6  and  all  knowledge;  even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  w^as 

7  confirmed  in  you:  so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift; 
^  M^aiting  for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who 

shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  he  unre- 
9  proveable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,     God  is 
faithful,  through  whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  through  the  name. of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing, 
and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but  tliat  ye 
Tje  perfected  together  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 

11  judgement.  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me  con- 
cerning you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which  are  of  the 
household  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions  among 

12  you.  Now  this  I  mean,  that  each  one  of  j'-ou  saith,  I 
am  of  Paul;  and  I  of  Apollos;  and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I 

13  of  Christ.     Ls  Christ  divided?   was  Paul  crucified  for 

14  you?  or  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul?  I 
thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save  Crispus  and 

15  Gains;  lest  any  man  should  say  that  ye  were  baptized 

16  into  my  name.  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of 
Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  baptized  any 

17  other.  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach 
the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  void. 

IB      For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  are  perishing 
foolishness;  but  unto  us  which  are  being  saved  it  is  the 
19  power  of  God.     For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  will  I  reject. 
281 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

20  Where  is  the  "wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 

21  wisdom  of  the  world?  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  through  its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it 
was  God's  good  pleasure  through  the  foolishness  of  the 

22  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe.      Seeing  that  Jews 

23  ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom:  but  we 
preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumblingblock, 

24  and  unto  Gentiles  foolishness;  but  unto  them  that  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God, 

25  and  the  wisdom  of  God.  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  For  behold  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not 
many  wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many 

27  noble,  are  called:  but  God  chose  the  foolish  things  of 
the  world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame  them  that  are 
wise;  and  God  chose  the  weak  things  of  the  world, 
that  he  might  put  to  shame  the  things  that  are  strong; 

28  and  the  base  things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  that 
are  despised,  did  God  choose,  yea  and  the  things  that 

„q  are  not,  that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the  things  that 
QQ  are:  that  no  flesh  should   glory  before  God.     But  of 
him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us  wis- 
dom from  God,  and  righteousness  and  sanctification,  and 
SI  redemption:    that,  according  as  it  is  written,  He  that 

glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 
2      And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaiming 

2  to  you  the  mystery  of  God.  For  I  detei mined  not  to 
know  any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 

3  crucified.    And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in 

4  fear,  and  in  much  trembling.  And  my  speecli  and  my 
preaching  were  not  in  persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but 

5  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  that  your 
faith  should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  perfect:  yet 
a  wisdom  not  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this 

7  world,  which  are  coming  to  nought:  but  we  speak  God's 
wisdom  in  a  mystery,  even  the  wisdom  that  hath  been 
hidden,  which  God  foreordained  before  the  worlds  unto 

8  our  glory:  which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world  know- 
eth:  for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  cruci- 

9  fied  the  Lord  of  glory:  but  as  it  is  written. 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not, 
And  which  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 
283 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

Whatsoever  things  God  prepared  for  them  that  love 
liim. 

10  But  unto  us  God  revealed  i^/ie/Ti through  the  Spirit:  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 

11  God.  For  who  among  men  knoweth  the  things  of  a 
man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is  in  him?  even 
so  the  tilings  of  God  none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of 

12  God.  But  we  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the  spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the 

13  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God,  Which  things 
also  we  speak,  not  in  words  which  man's  wisdom  teach- 
eth,  but  which  the  Spirit  teacheth;  comparing  spiritual 

14  things  with  spiritual.  Now  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are  foolish- 
ness unto  him;  and  he  cannot  know  them,  because  they 

15  are  ipiritually  judged.     But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 

16  all  things,  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no  man.  For 
who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should 
instruct  him?    But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

3  And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat;  for  ye  were  not  yet 
able  to  bear  it :  nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able ;  for  ye  are 

3  yet  carnal:  for  whereas  there  is  among  you  jealousy  and 
strife,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after  the  manner  of 

4  men?    For  when  one  saith,  I. am  of  Paul;  and  another, 

5  I  am  of  Apollos;  are  ye  not  men?  What  then  is  Apol- 
los?  and  what  is  Paul?    Ministers  through  whom  ye 

6  believed ;  and  each  as  the  Lord  gave  to  him.     I  planted, 

7  Apollos  watered ;  but  God  gave  the  increase.  So  then 
neither  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 

8  watereth ;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase.  Now  he 
that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one:  but  each 
shall   receive   his  own  reward   according  to  his   own 

9  labour.  For  we  are  God's  fellow-workers:  ye  are  God's 
husbandry,  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  unto 
me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation;  and 
another  buildeth  thereon.     But  let  each  man  take  heed 

11  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  But  if  any  man  buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold,  silver, 

13  costly  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble;  each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because 
it  is  revealed  in  fire:  and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each 

14  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is.  If  any  man's  work  shall 
abide  which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall  receive  a  reward. 


/.  C0RINTHIAN8. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss: 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as  through  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  temple  of  God,  and  that 

17  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  man  destroy- 
eth  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  thu 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If  any  man  thinketh 
that  he  is  wise  among  you  in  this  world,  let  him  become 

19  a  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.  For  the  wisdom  of 
thiS'World  is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is  written, 
He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness:  and  again, 

20  The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the  wise,  that  they 

21  are  vain.     Wherefore  let  no  one  glory  in  men.     For  all 

22  things  are  yours;  wiiether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas, 
or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  thiogs  present,  or 

23  things  to  come;  all  are  yours;  and  ye  are  Christ's;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

4      Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of  Christ," 

2  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Here,  moreover, 
it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be 
judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judgement:  yea,  I  judge  not 

4  mine  own  self.  For  I  know  nothing  against  myself; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified:  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 

5  the  Lord.  Wherefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time, 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  make  manifest  the  coun- 
sels of  the  hearts;  and  then  shall  each  man  have  his 
praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans- 
ferred to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes;  that  in 
us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things  which  are 
written;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the  one 

7  against  the  other.  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ? 
and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive?  but  if 
thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 

8  hadst  not  received  it?  iilready  are  ye  filled,  already 
ye  are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  without  us:  yea 
and  I  would  that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 

9  with  you.  For,  'I  think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the 
apostles  last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death:  for  we  are 
made  a  spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to 

10  men.  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise 
in   Christ;  we   are  weak,  but  ye   are  strong;   ye  have 

11  glory,  but  we  have  dishonour.  Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and 

12  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  dwellingplace;  and 

284 


/.  C0UINTHIAN8, 

we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands:  being  reviled, 

13  we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we  endure;  being  defamed, 
we  intreat:  we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  the 
off  scouring  of  all  things,  even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  ad- 

15  monish  you  as  my  beloved  children.  For  though  ye 
should  have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye 
not  many  fathers:   for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  begat  you 

16  through  the  gospel.     I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye 

17  imitators  of  me.  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every 

18  church.    Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were 

19  not  coming  to  you.  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Loi*d  will;  and  I  will  know,  not  the  word  of  them 

20  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power.     For  the  kingdom 

21  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power.  What  will  ye? 
shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit 
of  meekness? 

5  It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among  the 

2  Gentiles,  that  one  of  yon  hath  his  father's  wife.  And 
ye  are  puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather  mourn,  that  he 
that  had  done  this  deed  might  be  taken  Away  from 

3  among  you.  For  I  verily,  being  absent  in  body  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as  though  I  were  pre- 
sent, judged   him   that   hath   so  wrought  this  thing, 

4  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord 

5  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 

6  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 

7  lump?  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  ne\% 
lump,  even  as  ye  are  unleavened.     For  our  passover 

8  also  hath  been  sacrificed,  emu  Christ:  wherefore  let  us 
keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle  to  have  no  company 

10  with  fornicators;  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators 
of  this  world,  or  with  the  covetous  and  extortioners, 
or  with  idolaters;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of 

11  the  world:  but  now  I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep 
company,  if  any  man  that  is  named  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  re  viler,  or 

285 


/.   COniNTHIANS. 

a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner;  with  such  a  one  no,  not 

12  to  eat.  For  what  have  I  to  do  with  judging  them  that 
are  without?     Do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within, 

13  whereas  them  that  are  without  God  judgeth?  Put 
away  the  wicked  man  from  among  yourselves. 

6  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  his  neigh- 
bour, go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before 

2  the  saints?  Or  kuow  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  is  judged  by  you, 
are    ye    unworthy    to    judge    the    smallest    matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  how  much 

4  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life?  If  then  ye  have 
to  judge  thiugs  pertaining  to  this  life,  do  ye  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  of  no  account  in  the  church? 

5  I  say  this  to  move  you  to  shame.  Is  it  so,  that  there 
cannot  be /owwf?  among  you  one  wise  man,  who  shall 

6  be  able  to  decide  between  his  brethren,  but  brother 

foeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers? 
[ay,  already  it  is  altogether  a  defect  in  you,  that  ye 
have  lawsuits  one  with  another.     Why  not  rather  take 

8  wrong?  why  not  rather  be  defrauded?  Nay,  but  ye 
yourselves  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  your  bre- 

9  thren.-  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  deceived: 
tieither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,   nor 

10  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  nor 
thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 

11  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God,  And 
such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  were  washed,  but  ye 
were  sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  not  all  things  are 
expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  I  will 

j^l3  not  be  biought  under  the  power  of  any.  Meats  for 
the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats:  but  God  shall 
bring  to  nought  both  it  and  them.  But  the  body  is 
not   for  fornication,   but  for  the  Lord;   and  the  Lord 

14  for  the  body:  and  God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will 

15  raise  up  us  through  his  power.  Know  ye  not  that  your 
bodies  are  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take  away 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  members  of  a 

16  harlot?  God  forbid.  Or  know  ye  not  that  he  that 
is  joined   to  a  harlot  is  one   body?  for.  The  twain, 

17  saith  he,  shall  become  one  flesh.     But  he  that  is  joined 

18  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  Flee  fornication.  Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body;  but  he  that 
committeth  fornication  sinneth  against  his  own  body. 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

19  Or  Jinow  ye  not  that  your  body  is  a  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is    in  you,    which  ye  have  from 

20  God?  and  ye  are  not  your  own;  for  ye  were  bought 
with  a  price:  glorify  God  therefore  in  your  body. 

7      Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote:     It  is 

3  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.     But,  because 

of  fornications,  let  each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 

3  let  each  woman  have  her  own  husband.  Let  the  hus- 
band render  unto  the  wife  her  due:  and  likewise  also 

4  the  wife  unto  the  husband.  The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  husband:  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  over  his  own  body,  but 

5  the  wife.  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be 
by  consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 

.    unto  prayer,  and   may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 

6  tempt  you  not  because  of  your  incontinency.  But  this 
I  say  by  way  of   permission,   not   of    commandment. 

7  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself.  How- 
beit  each  man  hath  his  own  gift  from  God,  one  after 
this  manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is  good 

9  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  But  if  they  have  not 
continency,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry 

10  than  to  burn.  But  unto  the  married  I  give  charge,  yea 
not  I,  but  the  Lord.  That  the  wife  depart  not  from  her 

11  husband  {but  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  upmar- 
ried,  or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  husband);  and  that  the 

13  husband  leave  not  his  wife.  But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not 
the  Lord:  If  any  brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and 
she  is  content  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  leave  her. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  an  unbelieving  husband, 
and  he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 

14  her  husband.  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified 
in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  in  the 
brother:  else  were  your  children  unclean;  but  now  are 

15  they  holy.  Yet  if  the  unbelieving  departeth,  let  him 
depart:  the  brother  or  the  sister  is  not  under  bondage 

16  in  such  cases:  but  God  hath  called  us  in  peace.  For 
how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
husband?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O  husband,  whether 

17  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife?  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  dis- 
tributed to  each  man,  as  God  hath  called  each,  so  let 

18  him  walk.  And  so  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.  Was 
any  man  called  being  circumcised  ?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.      Hath    any  been  called  in  uncircum- 

19  cision?  let  him  not  be  circumcised.  Circumcision  is 
nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing;  but  the  keep- 

287 


I.  CORINTHIAm. 

20  ing  of-  the  commandments   of   God,      Let  eacli  man 

21  abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he  was  called.  Wast  thou 
called  being  a  bondservant?  care  not  for  it:  but  if  tbou 

22  canst  become  free,  use  it  rather.  For  he  that  was  called 
in.  the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the  Lord's  f reed- 
man:  likewise  he  that  was  called,  iDeing  free,  is  Christ's 

23  bondservant.     Ye.  were  bought  with  a  price;  become 

24  not  bondservants  of  men.  Brethren,  let  each  man, 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment 
of  the  Lord :  but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one  that  hath 

26  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful,  I  think 
therefore  that  this  is  good  by  reason  of  the  present 
distress,  namely,  that  it  is  good  for   a  man  to  be  as  he 

27  is.     Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed! 

28  Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife.  But  and  if 
thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin  marry, 
she  hath  not  sinned.     Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in 

29  the  flesh:  and  I  would  spare  you.  But  this  I  say, 
brethren,  the  time  is  shortened,  that  henceforth  both 
those  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though  they  had  none; 

80  and  those  that  weep  as  though  they  wept  not;  and  those 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not;  and  those  that 

81  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not;  and  those  that  use 
the  w^orld,  as  not  abusing  it:  for  the  fashion  of  this 

32  world  passeth  away.  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  free 
from  cares.  He  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord:  but 

33  he   that  is   married  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the 

34  world,  how  he  may  please  his  wife.  And  there  is  a 
difference  also  betw^een  the  wdfe  and  the  virgin.  She 
that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the'Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit:  but 
she  that  is  married  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world, 

35  how^  she  may  please  her  husband.  And  this  I  say  for 
your  own  profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon  you, 
but  for  that  which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may  attend 

36  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  But  if  any  man 
thinketh  that  he  behaveth  himself  unseemly  toward  his 
virgin  daughter,  if  she  be  past  the  flow^er  of  her  age,  and 
if  need  so  requireth,  let  him  do  what  he  will;  he  sinneth 

37  not ;  let  them  marry.  But  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in 
his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as  touch- 
ing his  own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own 
heart,  to  keep  his  own  virgin  daughter,   shall  do  well. 

38  So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own  virgin  daughter  in 
marriage  doeth  well;  and  he  that  giveth  her  not  in 

288 


L  COBINTHIANS, 

39  marriage  shall  do  better.  A  wife  is  bound  for* so  long 
time  as  her  husband  liveth;  but  if  the  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she  will;  only  in  the 

1")  Lord.  But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide  as  she  is,  after 
my  judgement:  and  I  think  that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

8  Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols :  We  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge.     Knowledge  puffeth  up, 

2  but  love  edifieth.  If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth 
any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know; 

3  but  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  Concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  we  know  that  no  idol  is  anything  in  the  world. 

Sand  that  there  is  no  God  but  one.  For  though  there  be 
that  are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth;  as 

6  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords  many;  yet  to  us  there  is 
one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
unto  him;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 

7  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.  Howbeit  in  all 
men  there  is  not  that  knowledge :  but  some,  being  used 
until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as  <?/"  a  thing  sacrificed 
to  an  idol ;  and  their  conscience  being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  will  not  commend  us  to  God:  neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse;  nor,  if  we  eat,  are 

9  we  the  better.  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  liberty  of  yours  become  a  stumblingblock  to  the 

10  weak.  For  if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast  knowledge 
sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  his  con- 
science, if  he  is  weak,  be  emboldened  to  eat  things  sacri- 

11  ficed  to  idols?  For  through  thy  knowledge  he  that  is 
weak  perisheth,  the  brother  for  whose  sake  Christ  died. 

12  And  thus,  sinning  against  the  brethren,  and  wounding 
tlieir  conscience  when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  maketh  my  brother  to  stumble,  I 
will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that  I  make  not  my 
brother  to  stumble. 

9      Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an  apostle?  have  I  not  seen 

3  Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord?    If 

to  others  I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to  you: 

3  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.     My 

4  defence  to  them  that  examine  me  is  this.     Have  we  no 

5  right  to  eat  and  to  drink?  Have  we  no  right  to  lead 
about  a  wife  that  is  a  believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  we  not  a  right  to  forbear 

7  working?  What  soldier  ever  serveth  at  his  own  charges? 
who  planted  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof? 

R.  N.  T.— 10  289 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eatetli  not  of  the  milk  of 

8  the  flock?    Do  I  speak  these  things  after  the  manner  of 

9  men?   or  saith  not  the  law  also  the  same?     For  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 

10  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  tlie  corn.  Is  it  for  the  oxen  that 
God  careth,  or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sake?  Yea, 
for  our  sake  it  was  written:  because  he  that  ploweth 
ought  to  plow  in  hope,  and  he   that  thresheth,  to  thresh 

11  in  hope  of  jjartakiug.  If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 

13  things?  If  others  partake  of  this  right  over  you,  do  not 
we  yet  more?  Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  right; 
but  we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance 

13  to  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
minister  about  sacred  things  eat  of  the  things  of  the 
temple,  and  they  which  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their 

14  portion  with  the  altar?  Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain 
that  they  which  proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 

15  gospel.  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things :  and  I 
write  not  these  things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my 
case:  for  it  were  good  for  me  rather  to  die,  than  that 

16  any  man  should  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory  of;  for 
necessity  is  laid  upon   me;  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 

17  preach  not  the  gospel.  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own 
will,  I  have  a  reward:  but  if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I 

18  have  a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me.  What  then  is  my 
reward  ?  That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make 
the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the  full 

19  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For  though  I  was  free  from  all 
nnen,  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all,  that  I 

20  might  gain  the  more.  And  to  the  Jews  I  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews;  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself  under  the 

21  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under  the  law;  to 
them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  not  being 
without  lav/  to  God,  but  under  law  to  Christ,  that  I 

22  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law.  To  the  weak  I 
became  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am  become 
all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be 

24  a  joint  partaker  thereof.  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?    Even 

25  so  run,  that  ye  may  attain.  And  every  man  that 
striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now 
they  do  it  to  receive  a  corruptible  crown;  but  we  an 

26  incorruptible.     I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncertainly; 

290 


/.  C0mNTmAN8. 

27  so  fight  I,  as  not  beating  the  air:  but  I  buffet  my 
body,  and  bring  it  into  bondage:  lest  by  any  means, 
after  that  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be 
rejected. 

lO    For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how 

that    our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud,   and  all 

3  passed   through  the  sea;   and  were  all  baptized  unto 

3  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea;  and  did  all  eat  the 

4  same  spiritual  meat ;  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
drink :  for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  followed 

5  them  :  and  the  rock  w^as  Christ.  Howbeit  with 
most  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased:    for  they 

6  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness.  Now  these  things 
were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 

7  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.  Neither  be  ye 
idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 

8  play.  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of 
theioi  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 

9  thousand.     Neither  let  us  tempt  the  Lord,   as  some 

10  of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the  serpents.  Nei- 
ther murmur  ye,    as  some   of  them  murmured,    and 

11  perished  by  the  destroyer.  Now  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  by  way  of  example ;  and  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 

13  the  ages  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 
13  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  hath  no 
temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation 
make  also  the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
^  i  endure  it. 

^r      Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.     I  speak 
^g  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say.    The  cup  of  bless- 
ing which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ?    The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  com- 

17  munion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  seeing  that  we,  who  are 
many,  are  one  bread,  one  body :  for  we  all  partake  of 

18  the  one  bread.  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh:  have  not 
they  which  eat  the  sacrifices 'communion  with  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  any 
30  thing,  or  that  an  idol  is  any  thing?    But  I  say,  that  the 

things  which   the   Gentiles   sacrifice,  they  sacrifice   to 
devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 

21  have  communion  with  devils.  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  partake  of 

22  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of  devils.     Or  do 

291 


/   CORINTHIANS. 

we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger  than 
he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient.    All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  each  his  neighbour's^ ^06><f. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking  no  ques- 

26  tion  for  conscience  sake ;  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 

27  the  fulness  thereof.  If  one  of  them  that  believe  not 
biddeth  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed  to  go;  what- 
soever is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 

28  science  sake.  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  hath 
been  offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shew- 

29  ed  it,  and  for  conscience  sake:  conscience,  I  say,  not 
thine  own,  but  the  other's;  for  why  is  my  Hberty  judged 

80  by  another  conscience?  If  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am 
I  evil  spoken   of  for   that   for  which  I  give  thanks? 

81  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye 
32  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.     Give  no  occasion  of 

stumbling,  either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church 
83  of  God:  even  as  I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things,  not 

seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the  po^ofit  of  the  many, 
1 1  that  they  may  be  saved.     Be  ye  imitators  of  me,  even 

as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  delivered  them 

3  to  you.  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 

4  man;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man 
praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered,  dis- 

5  honoureth  his  head.  But  every  woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  unveiled  dishonoureth  her 
head:  for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were 

6  shaven.  For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be 
shorn:  but  if  it  is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 

7  shaven,  let  her  be  veiled.  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  have  his  head  veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image 
and  glory  of  God :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the 

8  man.    For  the  man  is  not  'of  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 

9  of  the  man:  for  neither  .was  the    man   created  for  the 

10  woman;  but  the  woman  for  the  man:  for  this  cause 
ought  the  woman  to  have  a  sign  of  authority  on  her 

11  head,  because  of  the  angels.  Howbeit  neither  is  the 
woman  without  the  man,  nor   the   man    witliout    the 

12  woman,  in  the  Lord.  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man, 
so  is  the  man  also  by  the  woman ;  but  all  things  are  of 

13  God.      Judge  ye  in   yourselves:  is   it  seemly    that  a 

14  woman  pray  unto  God  unveiled?    Doth  not  even  nature 

292 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  longhair,  it  is  a 

15  dishonour  to  him?  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her  hair  is  given   her  for  a 

16  covering.  But  if  any  man  seemeth  to  be  contentious, 
we  have  no  such  custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  1  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse. 

18  ^or  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  divisions  exist  among  you;    and  I  partly 

19  believe  it.  For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you, 
that  they  which  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest 

20  among  you.     When  therefore  ye  assemble  yourselves 

21  together,  it  is  not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper:  for 
in  your  eating  each  one  taketh  before  otJier  his  own  sup- 

22  per;  and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.  Wlial? 
have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have 
not?    AYhat  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall  I  praise  you  in 

23  this?  I  praise  you  not.  For  I  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  1  delivered  unto  you,  how  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread; 

24  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said. 
This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 

25  brance  of  me.  In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  sup 
per,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood- 
this  do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye 

27  proclaim  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  Wherefore 
whosoever  shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the 

28  blood  of  the  Lord.     But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and 

29  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  For 
he  that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth  and  driuketh  judge- 

30  ment  unto  himself,  if  he  discern  not  the  body.  For 
this  cause  many  among  you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and 

31  not  a 'few  sleep.     But  if  we  discerned  ourselves,  we 

32  should  not  be  judged.     But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 

chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  We  may  not  be  condemned 

33  with  the  world.     Wherefore,  my  brethren,   when  ye 

34  come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another.  If  any  man 
is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home;  that  your  coming  to- 
gether be  not  unto  judgement.  And  the  rest  will  I  set 
in  order  whensoever  I  come. 

12    Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 

2  have  you  ignorant.     Ye  know  that  when  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles ye  were  led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols,  howso- 

3  ever  ye  might  be  led.     Wherefore  I  give  you  to  uuder- 

293 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

^^ 

stand,  that  no  man  speaking  in  tlie  Spirit  of  God  saith, 
Jesus  is  anatliema;  and  no  man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord, 
but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  tliere  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same 

6  Lord.    And  there  are  diversities  of  worlviugs,  but  the 

7  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.    But  to  each 
one  is  given  the  manifestation  oi  the  Spirit  to  profit 

8  withal.    For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit  the  word 
of  wisdom ;  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  ac- 

9  cordina;  to  the  same  Spirit:    to  another ^faith,  in  the 
same  Spirit;  and  to  another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the 

10  one  Spirit;  and  to  anotlier  workings  of  miracles;  and 
to  another  prophecy;  and  to  another  discernings  of 
spirits:    to  another   divers   kinds  of  tongues;    and   to 

11  another  the  intei*pretation  of  tongues:  but  all  these 
worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each 
one  severally  even  as  he  will. 

13  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body; 

13  so  also  is  Christ.  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether 

^.  bond  or  free;  and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit. 

^f.  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many.  If  the 
foot  shall  say.  Because  I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 

16  the  b6dy;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body.  And 
if  the  ear  shall  say.  Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 

17  of  the  body;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body.  If  the 
whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing?    If 

18  the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling?  But 
now  hath  God  set  the  members  each  one  of  them  in  the 

19  body,  even  as  it  pleased  him.     And  if  they  were  all  one 

20  member,  where  were   the  body?     But  now  they  are 

21  many  members,  but  one  body.  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee :  or  again  the  head 

22  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.  Nay,  much  rather, 
those  members  of   the   body  which  seem  to  be  more 

23  feeble  are  necessary:  and  those  ;x/r^s  of  the  body,  which 
we  think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow 
more  abundant  honour;  and  our  uncomely  parts  have 

24  more  abundant  comeliness;  whereas  our  comely  parts 
have  no  need:  but  God  tempered  the  body  together, 
giving  more  abundant  honour  to  that  part  which  lacked; 

25  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body ;  but  that  the 
members  should   have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  sullereth,  all  the  members 
suffer  with  it ;  or  one  member  is  honoured,  all  the  mem- 

294 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

27  bei-s  rejoice  with  it.     Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 

28  and  severally  members  thereof.  And  God  hath  set  some 
in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  tlien   miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps, 

29  governments,  divers  kinds  of  tongues.  Are  all  apostles? 
are  all  prophets?  are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of 

30  miracles?  have  all  gifts  of  healings?  do  all  speak  with 

31  tongues?  do  all  interpret?  But  desire  earnestly  the 
greater  gifts.  And  a  still  more  excellent  way  shew  I 
unto  you. 

13  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  but 
have  notiove,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a  clanging 

2  cymbal.  And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  know 
all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge ;  and  if  I  have  all  faith, 
so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not  love,  I  am 

3  nothing.  And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
and  if  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love, 

4  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Love  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind;  love  envieth  not;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 

5  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not 
its  own,  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account  of  evil; 

6  rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but  rejoiceth  with  the 

7  truth;  beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all 

8  things,  endureth  all  things.  Love  never  faileth:  but 
whether  tJiere  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away; 
whether  the?'e  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease ;  whether  there 

9  be  knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away.     For  we  know 

10  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part:  but  when  that  which 
is  perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 

11  away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as 
a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child:  now  that  I  am  become 

12  a  man,  I  have  put  away  childish  things.  For  now  we 
see  in  a  mirror,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now  I 
know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  have 

13  been  known.  But  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these 
three;  and  the  greatest  of  these  is  love. 

14  Follow  after  love;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts, 

2  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.     For  he  that  speaketh 
^  in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God ;  for 

no  man  understandeth ;  but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 

3  mysteries.     But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto  men 

4  edification,  and  comfort,  and  consolation.  He  that 
speaketh    in    a  tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 

5  prophesieth  edifieth  the  church.  Now  I  would  have 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy:  and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

6  church  may  receive  edifying.  But  now,  brethren,  if  I 
come  unto  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I 
profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by  way  of  reve- 
lation, or  of  knowledge,  or  of  prophesying,  or  of  teach- 

7  iug?  Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice,  whether 
pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction  in  the  sounds, 

8  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped?  For 
if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  voice,  who  shall  pre- 

9  pare  himself  for  war?  So  also  ye,  unless  ye  utter  by 
the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  will  be  speaking  into 

10  the  air.     There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of  voices 

11  in  the  world,  and  no  kind  is  without  signification.  If 
then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  to 
him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speaketh  will 

12  be  a  barbarian  unto  me.  So  also  ye,  since  ye  are  zealous 
of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto  the 

13 .  edifying  of  the  church.    Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh 

14  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret.  For  if  I  pray 
in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is 

15  unfruitful.  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also:  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  under- 

16  standing  also.  Else  if  thou  bhess  with  the  spirit,  how 
shall  he  that  filleth  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say  the  Amen 
at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 

17  sayest?    For   thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the 

18  other  is  not  edified.     I  thank  God,  I  speak  with  tongues 

19  more  than  you  all :  howbeit  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I  might 
instruct  others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  mind:  howbeit  in  malice 

21  be  3^e  babes,  but  in  mind  be  men.  In  the  law  it  is 
written.  By  men  of  strange  tong-ues  and  by  the  lips  of 
strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this  people;  and  not  even 

22  thus  "will  they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Wherefore 
tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to 
the  unbelieving:  but  prophesying  is  for  a  »ign,  not  to 

23  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them  that  believe.  If  therefore 
the  whole  church  be  assembled  together,  and  all  speak 
with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  unlearned  or  un- 

24  believing,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad?  But  if 
all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving  or  un- 
learned, he  is  reproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by  all ;  the 

25  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest;  and  so  he  will 
fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship  God,  declaring  that 
God  is  among  you  indeed. 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

%  What  is  it  then,  brethren?  When  ye  come  together, 
each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  reve- 
hition,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation.     Let  all 

27  things  be  done  unto  edifying.  If  any  man  speaketh 
in  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and 

28  that  in  turn ;  and  let  one  interpret :  but  if  there  be  no 
interpreter,   let  him  keep   silence   in  the  church;  and 

29  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God.  And  let  the 
prophets  speak  hy  two  or    three,   and  let  the   others 

30  discern.     But  if  a  revelation  be  made  to  another  sitting 

31  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.  For  ye  all  can  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,    and    all  may  be  com- 

32  forted;  and  the  spirits  of  the  prophets   are  subject' to 

33  the  prophets;  for  God  is  not  a  Godot  confusion,  but 
of  peace;  as  in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches:  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak ;  but  let  them  be 

35  in  subjection,  as  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they  would 
learn  any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at 
home :  for  it  is  shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 

36  church.  What?  was  it  from  you  that  the  word  of  God 
went  forth?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 

37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which 
I  write  unto  you,  that  they  are  the  commandment  of 

38  the  Lord.  But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  be  ig- 
norant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy, 

40  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues.  But  let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order. 

15  Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  rec'eive  I. 

2  wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  saved ;  / 
make  known,  1  say.  In  wiiat  words  I  preached  it  unto 

3  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  in  vain.  For 
I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  also  I  re- 
ceived, how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 

4  the  scriptures;  and  that  he  was  buried;  and  that  he 
hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day  according  to  the 

5  scriptures;  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas;  then  to  the 

6  twelve;  then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hundred  breth- 
ren at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  until 

7  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep;  then  he  appeared  to 

8  James;  then  to  all  the  apostles;  and  last  of  all,  as  unto 

9  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to  me  also.  For 
I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church  of 

297 


L   COniNTHIANS. 

10  God.  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am :  and 
his  grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  found 
vain;  but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than  they  all: 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which   was  with  me. 

11  Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Kow  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some    among  you  that  there  is 

13  no  resurrection  of  the  dead?  But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised. 

14  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  preaching 

15  vain,  your  faith  also  is  vain.  Yea,  and  we  are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God;  because  we  witnessed  of  God 
that  he  raised  up  Christ:  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so 

16  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised.     For  if  the  dead  are  not 

17  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised:  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith   is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in 

18  your  sins.     Then  the}^  also  which  are  fallen  asleep  in 

19  Christ  have  perished.  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hoped 
in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the 

21  firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep.  For  since  by  man 
came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 

22  dead.     For   as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  Christ  shall 

23  all  be  made  alive.  But  each  in  his  own  order:  ChriM 
the  firstfruits;  then  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have  abol- 

25  ished  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power.  For  he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his  enemies  under  his 

26  feet.     The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is  death. 

27  For,  He  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
But  when  he  saith,  All  things  are  put  in  subjection,  it 
is  evident  that  he  is  excepted  who  did  subject  all  things 

28  unto  him.  And  when  all  things  have  been  subjected 
unto  him;  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  subjected 
to  him  that  did  subject  all  things  unto  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead?    If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then  are 

30  they  baptized  for  them?  why  do  we  also  stand  in  jcop- 

31  ardy  every  hour?  I  protest  by  that  gloiying  in  you, 
brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die 

32  daily.  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with  beasts 
at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it  profit  me?  If  the  dead  are 
not  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  Evil  company  doth  cori-uptgood  man- 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 

34  uers.  Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin  not;  for  some 
have  no  knowledge  of  God:  1  speak  this  to  move  you  to 
shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised?  and 

36  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come?  Thou  foolish 
one,  tliat  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened, 

37  except  it  die :  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 
not  tlie  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it  may 

38  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind;  but  God  givetli 
it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  eacli  seed  a  body 

39  of  its  own.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is 
one  flesh  of  men,    and  another  flesh  of  beasts,    and 

40  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes.  There  arc 
also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 

41  another.     Tiiere  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 
43  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  star.^j;  for 

one  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glory.     So  also  is 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead.     It  is  sown  in  corruption; 

43  it  is  raised  in  incorruption :  it  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it  is 
raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in 

44  power:  it  is  sown  a  natural  body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual 
body.     If  there  is  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spirit- 

45  ual  body.  So  also  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam  be- 
came a  living  soul.     The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving 

46  spirit.     Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but 

47  that  which  is  natural;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.  The 
first  man  is  of  the  "earth,  earthy:  the  second  man  is  of 

48  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
earthy:  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 

49  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 
earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God;  neither  doth  corruption 

51  inherit  incorruption.      Behold,  I  tell   you   a  mystery: 

52  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  w^e  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a 
moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 

53  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  cor- 
ruptible must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must 

54  put  on  immortality.  But  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have 
put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 

55  that  is  written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the 

57  law :  but  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory 

299 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 

58  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore,  my  be- 
loved brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye 
know  that  your  labour  is  not  vain  in  the  Lord. 

16  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as 
I  gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections 

3  be  made  when  I  come.  And  when  I  arrive,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  letters,  them  will  I  send  to 

4  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem :  and  if  it  be  meet  for 

5  me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me.  But  I  will  come 
unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed  through  Macedonia; 
for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia;  but  with  you  it  may 

6  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye  may  set 

7  me  forward  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go.  For  I 
do  not  wish  to  see  you  now  by  the  way;  for  I  hope  to 

8  tarry  a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.     But  1  will 

9  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost ;  for  a  great  door  and 
effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adver- 
saries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  with- 
out fear;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 

11  do:  let  no  man  therefore  despise  him.  But  set  him 
forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto' 

12  me:  for  I  expect  him  with  the  brethren.  But  as  touch- 
ing Apollos  the  brother,  I  besought  him  much  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren:  and  it  was  not  at  all  Ms 
will  to  come  now;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have 
opportunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men, 

14  be  strong.     Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the  saints), 

16  that  ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  an4to  every  one 

17  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  laboureth.  And  I  rejoice 
at  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  Achai- 
cus :  for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part  they  sup- 

18  plied.  For  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours:  acknowl- 
edge ye  therefore  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Prisca 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 

20  in  their  house.   All  the  brethren  salute  you.     Salute  one 
rt-j  another  with  a  liol}^  kiss. 

22      The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.     If 
any  man  lovcth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  anathema. 
300 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 

23  Maran  atha.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 

24  with  you.     My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

COEII^TiEIANS. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  the 

2  whole  of  Achaia :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  Gk)d  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  who  coraforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may 
be  able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in  any  affliction, 
through  the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com 

5  forted  of  God.  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth  through 

6  Christ.  But  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your 
comfort  and  salvation ;  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it 
is  for  your  comfort,  which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer: 

7  and  our  hope  for  you  is  stedfast;  knowing  that,  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  com- 

8  fort.  For  we  would  not  liave  you  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  our  affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  beyond  our  power, 

9  insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of  life :  yea,  we  our- 
selves have  had  the  answer  of  death  within  ourselves, 
that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which 

10  raiseth  the  dead:  who  delivered  us  out  of  so  great 
a  death,  and  will  deliver:  on  whom  we  have  set  our 

11  hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us;  ye  also  helping 
together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication ;  that,  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  persons  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorymg  in  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in 
fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved 

301 


IL  CORINTHIANS. 

ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 

13  ward.  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than 
what  ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and  I  hope  ye  will 

14  acknowledge  unto  the  end :  as  also  ye  did  acknowledge 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  before 
unto  you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit;  and  by 

16  you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  Macedonia 
to  come  unto  you,  and    of  you    to  be  set  forward  on 

17  my  journey  unto  Judsea.  "When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  shew  fickleness?  or  the  things  that  I  pur- 
pose, do  I  purpose    according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me 

18  there  should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay  nay?  But  as 
God  is  faithful,  our  word   toward  you  is  not  yea  and 

19  nay.  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  who  was 
preached  among  you  by  us,  exen  by  me  and  Sylvanus 
and  Timothy,  was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea. 

20  For  how  many  soever  be  the  promises  of  God,  in  him 
is  the  yea:    wherefore  also  through  him  is  the  Amen, 

21  unto  the  glory  of  God  tlirough  us.  Kow  he  that  stab- 
lisheth  us  with  you  in   Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  who  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to 

24  spare  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth.  Not  that 
we  have   lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 

2  your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye  stand.  But  I  determined  this 
for  myself,  that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you  with 

2  sorrow.  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he  that 
maketh  me  glad,   but  he   that  is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  very  thing,  lest,  when  1  came,  I 
should  have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the 

4  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  aflQiction  and  anguish 
of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears;  not  that  ye 
should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

6  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow,  he  hath  caused  sor- 
row, not  to  me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too  heavily) 

6  to  you  all.     Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this  punishment 

7  which  was  inflicted  by  the  m.any;  so  that  contrariwise 
ye  should  rather  forgive  him  and  comfort  him,  lest  by 
any  means  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  his 

8  overmuch  sorrow.      Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  con- 

9  firm  your  love  toward  him.  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whether  ye 

303 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

10  are  obedieut  in  all  things.  But  to  v?hom  ye  forgive  any 
tiling,  I  forgive  also:  for  what  I  also  have  forgiven,  if  I 
have  forgiven  any  thing,  for  your  sakes  have  I  forgiven 

11  it  in  the  person  of  Christ;  that  no  advantage  may  be 
gained  over  us  by  Satan-  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  i!Tow  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

13  and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord  I  had 
no  relief  for  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth  into 

14  Macedonia.  But  thanks  be  unto  God,  which  always 
leadeth  us  in  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest 
through  us  the  savour  of  his  knowledge  in  every  place.' 

15  For  we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ  unto  God,  in  them 

16  that  are  being  saved,  and  in  them  that  are  perishing;  to 
the  one  a  savour  from  death  unto  death ;  to  the  other  a 
savour  from  life  unto  life.     And  who  is  sufficient  for 

17  these  things?  For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  corrupting 
the  word  of  God :  but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in 
the  sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 

3  Are  we  beginning  again  to  commend  ourselves?  or 
need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you 

2  or  from  you?    Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts, 

3  known  and  read  of  all  men ;  being  made  manifest  that  ye 
are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written  not 
with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables  that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 

4  And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God- 

5  ward :  not  that  we  are  sufiicient  of  ourselves,  to  ac- 
count any  thing  as  from  ourselves ;  but  our  sufficiency 

6  is  from  God;  who  also  made  us  sufiicient  as  ministers 
of  a  new  covenant ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 

7  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  But  if 
the  ministration  of  death,  written,  and  engraven  on 
stones,  came  with  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  liis  face ;  which  glory  was  passing  away : 

8  how  shall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be 

9  with  glory?  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  is 
glory,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 

10  ness  exceed  in  glory.  For  verily  that  which  hath  been 
made  glorious  hath  not  been  made  glorious  in  this  re- 

11  spect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  surpasseth.  For  if 
that  which  passeth  away  was  with  glory,  much  more 
that  which  remameth  is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  boldness  of 

13  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil  upon  his 

S03 


//.  CORINTHIANS. 

face,  that  the  children  of  Israel    should  not  look  sted- 

14  fastly  on  the  end  of  that  which  \^as  passing  away:  fcnt 
their  minds  were  hardened:  for  until  this  very  day  at 
the  reading  of  the  old  covenant  the  same  veil  rcinainelh 

15  unlifted;  which  mHs  done  away  in  Christ.  But  unto 
this  day,  whensoever  Moses   is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon 

16  their  heart.     But  whensoever  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord, 

17  the  veil  is  taken  away.     Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit: 

18  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.  But 
we  all,  with  unveiled  face  reflecting  as  a  mirror  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from  the  Lord  the  Spirit. 

4      Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as  we 

2  obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not :  but  we  have  renounced 
the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully;  but  by  the 
manifestation    of  the   truth   commending  ourselves  to 

3  every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  and 
if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in  them  that  are  per- 

4  ishing:  in  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the 
minds  of  the  unbelieving,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 

5  not  dawn  vpon  them.  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  servants  for 

6  Jesus'  sake.  Seeing  it  is  God,  that  said,  Light  shall 
shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 
exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 

8  not  from  ourselves;  ue  are  pressed  on  eveiy  side,  yet 

9  not  straitened ;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  despair;  pursued, 
yet  not  forsaken;    smitten    down,  yet  not  destroyed; 

10  always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the  dying  of  Jesus,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway  delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus' sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested 

12  in  our  mortal  flesh.     So    then  death  worketh  in  us,  but 

13  life  in  you.  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  written,  I  believed,  and  therefore 
did  I  speak ;  we  also  believe,  and  therefore  also  we  speak ; 

14  knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and  shall    present  us  with 

15  you.  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  thai  the  grace, 
being  multiplied  through  the  many,  may  cause  the 
thanksgiving  to  abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

16  Wherefore  we  faint  not ;  but  though  our  outward  man 

304 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 

is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  ligiit  affliction,  which  is  for  the  moment, 
worketh  for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly  an  eternal 

18  weight  of  glory;  while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen:  for  the 
things  which  are  seen  are  temporal;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

5  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  taber- 
nacle be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from  God,  a 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 

3  For  verily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon 

3  with  our  habitation  which  is  from  heaven :  if  so  be  that 

4  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found  naked.  For  in- 
deed we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do  groan,  being 
burdened ;  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but  that 
we  would  be  clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal  may  be 

5  swallowed  up  of  life.  Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this 
very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 

6  Spirit.  Being  therefore  always  of  good  courage,  and 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we- 

7  are  absent  from  the  Lord  (for  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 

8  sight);  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say,  and  are  willing 
rather  to  be  absent  from  the"^  body,  and  to  be  at  home 

9  with  the  Lord.  ^Y^ierefore  also  we  make  it  our  aim, 
whether  at  home  or  absent,   to  be  well-pleasing  unto 

10  him.  For  we  must  all  be  made  manifest  before  the 
judgement-seat  of  Christ;  that  each  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  the  body,  according  to  what  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God;  and  I  hope 
that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences. 

12  We  are  not  again  commending  ourselves  unto  you,  but 
speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf, 
that  ye  may  have  wherewith  to  answer  them  that  glory 

13  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart.  For  whether  we  are 
beside  ourselves,  it  is  unto  God;  or  whether  we  are  of 

14  sober  mind,  it  is  unto  you.  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  one  died  for 

15  all,  therefore  all  died;  and  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  him  who  for  their  sakes  died  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  we  henceforth  know  no  man  after  the  flesh : 
even  though  we  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet 

17  now  we  know  Jiim  so  no  more.  Wherefore  if  any  man 
is  in  Christ,  he  is  a.  new  creature:  the  old  things  are 

18  passed  away;  behold,  they  are  become  new.    But  all 

305 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  liimself  through 
Christ,  and  gave  unto  us  tlie  ministry  of  reconciliation; 
19  to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses, 
and  having  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
tion. 
80      We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as 
though  God  were  intreating  by  us :  we  beseech  you  on 
21  behalf  of  Christ,  be   ye  reconciled  to  God.     Him  who 
knew  no  sin  he  made   to  he  sin  on  our  behalf;  that  w-e 
6  might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him.     And 
working  together  with  liim  we  in  treat  also  that  ye  re- 
2  ceive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee : 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time ;  behold,  now  is  the 
8  day  of  salvation):  giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in 

4  any  thing,  that  our  ministration  be  not  blamed;  but  in 
everything  commending  ourselves,  as  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 

5  tresses,   in   stripes,  in   imprisonments,  in   tumults,  in 

6  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings;  in  pureness,  in 
knowledge,  in  longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy 

7  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  w^ord  of  truth,  in  the 
power  of  God ;  by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 

8  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true; 

9  as  unknown,  and  ^e^well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold, 

10  we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed;  as  sorrowful,  yet 
alway  rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich;  as 
having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  our  heart 

12  is  enlarged.     Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye  are 

13  straitened  in  your  own  affections.  Now  for  a  recom- 
pense in  like  kind  (1  speak  as  unto  my  children),  be  ye 
also  enlarged. 

14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers :  for  what 
fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity?    or  what 

15  communion  hath  light  with  darkness?  And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what  portion  hath  a 

16  believer  with  an  unbeliever?  And  what  agreement 
hath  a  temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  we  are  a  temple 
of  the  living  God;  even  as  God  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 

17  they  shall  be  my  people.     Wherefore 

Come    ye    out    from    among    them,    and   be   ye 
separate, 

803 


11  COBINTHIANS. 

saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 
And  I  will  receive  you, 
18  And  will  bo  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters, 
7  saith    the  Lord   Almighty.      Having    therefore  these 
promises,   beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
defilement  of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

2  Open  your  hearts  to  us:   we  wronged  no  man,  we 

3  corrupted  no  man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man.  I 
say  it  not  to  condemn  you:  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live  together. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  on  your  behalf:  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I 
overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  afliiction. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on  every  side ; 

6  without  loere  fightings,  within  were  fears.  Nevertheless 
he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even  God,  comforted  us 

7  by  the  coming  of  Titus;  and  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  also  by  the  comfort,  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in 
you,  while  he  told  us  your  longing,  your  mourning, 

8  your  zeal  for  me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet  more.  For 
though  I  made  you  sorry  with  ray  epistle,  I  do  not 
regret  it,  tliough  I  did  regret;  for  I  see  that  that  epistle 

9  made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season.  Now  I 
rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were 
made  sorry  unto  repentance :  for  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a  godly  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in 

10  nothing.  For  godly  sorrow  w^orketh  repentance  unto 
salvation,  a  repentance  which  bringeth  no  regret:  but 

11  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death.  For  behold, 
this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  earnest  care  it  wrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea, 
what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
avenging!   In  everything  ye  approved  yourselves  to  be 

12  pure  in  the  matter.  So  although  I  wrote  unto  you,  1 
wrote  not  for  his  cause  that  did  the  wrong,  nor  for  his 
cause  that  suffered  the  wrong,  but  that  your  earnest  care 
for  us  might  be  made  manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of 

13  God.  Therefore  we  have  been  comforted:  and  in  our 
comfort  we  joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for  the  joy  of 
Titus,  because  his  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  by  Vou 

14  all.  For  if  in  auy  thing  I  have  gloried  to  him  on  your 
behalf,  I  was  not  put  to  shame;  but  as  we  spake  all 

307 


//.   aORINTHIAN8. 

things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also,  which  I 

15  made  before  Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth.  And  his 
inward  affection  is  more  abundantly  toward  you,  whilst 
he  rcmembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with  fear 

16  and  trembling  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that  in  every 
thing  I  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 

8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the  grace 
of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches  of  Mace- 

2  donia;  how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction  the  abun- 
dance of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded 

3  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality.  For  according  to 
their  power,  I  bear  witness,  yea  and  beyond  their  power, 

4  they  gave  of  their  own  accord,  beseeching  us  with  much 
intreaty  in  regard  of  this  grace  and  the  fellowship  in  the 

5  ministering  to  the  saints*  and  this,  not  as  we  had  hoped, 
but  first  they  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to 

6  us  by  the  will  of  God.  Insomuch  that  we  exhorted 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  made  a  beginning  before,  so  he 

7  would  also  complete  in  you  this  grace  also.  But  as  ye 
abound  in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in  your  love  to 

8  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also.  I  speak  not 
by  way  of  commandment,  but  as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the   sincerity  also  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that, 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich.     And 

10  herein  I  give  my  judgement:  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  were  the  first  to  make  a  beginning  a  year  ago, 

11  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  will.     But  now  complete  the 

12  doing  also;  that  as  there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so 
there  may  he  the  completion  also  out  of  your  ability. 
For  if  the  readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable  according 

13  as  a  man  hath,  not  according  as  A^Tiath  not.  For  I  say 
not  this,  that  ^others  may  be  eased,  aiid  ye  distressed: 

14  but  by  equality;  your  abundance  being  a  supply  at  this 
present  time  for  their  want,  that  their  abundance  also 
may  become  a  supply  for  your  want;  that  there  may 

15  be  equality:  as  it  is  written,  He  that  gathered  much  had 
nothing  over;  and  he  that  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  putteth  the  same  earnest 

17  care  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For  indeed  he 
accepted  our  exhortation ;  but  being  himself  very  ear- 

18  nest,  he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own  accord.  And, 
we  have  sent  together  with  him  the  brother  whose 
praise  in  the  gospel  is  spread  through  all  the  churches ; 

19  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  appointed  by  the 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 

churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the  matter  of  this  grace, 
which  is  ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and 

20  to  sheiD.  our  readiness:  avoiding  this,  that  any  man 
should  blame  us  in  the  matter  of  this  bounty  which  is 

21  ministered  by  us:  for  we  take  thought  for  things  hon- 
ourable, not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 

22  sight  of  men.  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother,  whom  we  have  many  times  proved  earnest  in 
many  things,  but  now  much  more  earnest,  by  reason  of 

23  the  great  confidence  which  he  hath  in  you.  Whether 
any  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  my  fel- 
low-worker to  you-ward;  or  our  brethren,  they  are 
the  messengers  of  the  churches,  they  are  the  glory  of 

24  Christ.  Shew  ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face  of  the 
churches  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  glorying  on 
your  behalf. 

O      For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is 

2  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you:  for  I  know  your 
readiness,  of  which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 
past ;  and  your  zeal  hath  stirred  up  very  many  of  them. 

3  But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  on  your 
behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in  this  respect;  that,  even 

4  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared:  lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  Macedonia,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  put  to 

5  shame  in  this  confidence.  I  thought  it  necessary  there- 
fore to  in  treat  the  brethren,  that  they  w^ould  go  before 
unto  you,  and  make  up  beforehand  your  aforepromised 
bounty,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of 
bounty,  and  not  of  extortion. 

6  But  this  laay,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly;   and  he  that  soweth  bountifully  shall 

7  reap  also  bountifully.  Let  each  man  do  according  as  he 
hath  purposed  in  his  heart;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  neces- 

8  sity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is  able 
to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you;  that  ye,  having 
always  all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may  abound  unto 

9  every  good  work :  as  it  is  written, 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever. 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for 
food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  ^our  seed  for  sowing, 

11  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness:  ye  being 
enriched  in  everything  unto  all  liberality,  which  worketh 

12  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.  For  the  ministration  of 
thi^  service  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants 

"        .  ~     -       809     . 


//.  CORINTHIAm. 

of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  through  many  thanks- 

13  givings  unto  God;  seeing  that  through  the  proving  <?/ 
you  by  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  for  the  obe- 
dience of  your  confession  untolhe  Gospel  of  Christ,  and 
for  the  liberality  of  your  contribution  unto  them  and 

14  unto  all;  while  they  themselves  also,  with  supplication 
on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by  reason  of  the  exceed- 

15  ing  grace  of  God  in  you.  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift, 

10  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  of  good  courage  toward 

2  you:  yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  when  present 
shew  courage  with  the  confidence  wherewith  I  count  to 
be  bold  against  some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we  walked 

3  according  to  the  flesh.    For  though  we  M^alk  in  the  flesh, 

4  we  do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh  (for  the  weapons  of 
our  warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  before  God  to 

5  the  casting  dow^n  of  strong  holds);  casting  down  imagi- 
nations, and  every  high  thing  that  is  exalted  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought  into  cap- 

6  tivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ;  and  being  in  readiness 
to  avenge  all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience  shall 

7  be  fulfilled.  Ye  look  at  the  things  that  are  before 
your  face.  If  any  man  trusteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again  with  himself,  that, 

8  even  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  For  though 
I  should  glory  somewhat  abundantly  concerning  Oi.. 
authority  (which  the  Lord  gave  for  building  you  up, 
and  not  for  casting  you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to 

9  shame:  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by 

10  my  letters.  For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty  and 
strong;  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech 

11  of  no  account.  Let  such  a  one  reckon  this,  that,  what 
we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  are 

12  we  also  in  deed  when  we  are  present.  For  we  are  not 
bold  to  number  or  compare  ourselves  with  certain  of 
them  that  commend  themselves:  but  they  themselves, 
measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and  comparing 
themselves  with  themselves,  are  without  understanding. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our  measure,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of   the  province  which  God  appor 

14  tioned  to  us  as  a  measure,  to  reach  even  unto  you.    For 
we  stretch  not  ourselves  overmuch,  as  though  we  reached  . 
not  unto  you:  for  we  came  even  as  far  as  unto  you  in 

15  the  gospel  of  Christ:  not  glorying  beyond  our  measure, 
that  is,  in  other  men's  labours;  but  having  hope  that,  as 

310 


//.  CORINTHIANS. 

your  faith  groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  accord- 

16  ing  to  our  province  unto  further  abundance,  so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  glory  in  another's  province  in  regard  of  things 

17  ready  to  our  hand.     But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 

18  in  the  Lord.  For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself 
is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

1 1     Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  foolish- 

2  ness :  nay  indeed  bear  with  me.  For  I  am  jealous  over 
you  with  a  godly  jealousy ;  for  I  espoused  you  to  one 
husband,  that  I  might  present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to 

3  Christ.  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent 
beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  minds  should  be 
corrupted  from  the    simplicity  and  the  purity  that  is 

4  toward  Christ.  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  another 
Jesus,  whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  if  ye  receive  a  dif- 
ferent spirit,  which  ye  did  not  receive,  or  a  different 

fospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well  to  bear  with 
.     im.  For  I  reckon  that  I  am  not  a  whit  behind  the  very 

6  chiefest  apostles.  But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
am  I  not  in  knowledge;   nay,  in  every  thing  we  have 

7  made  it  manifest  among  all  men  to  you-ward.  Or  did  I 
commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted, 
because  I  preached  to  you  "the  gospel  of  God  for  nought? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages  of  them  that  I 

9  might  minister  unto  you;  and  when  I  was  present  with 
you  and  was  in  want,  I  was  not  a  burden  on  any  man ;  for 
the  brethren,  when  they  came  from  Macedonia,  supplied 
the  measure  of  my  want ;  and  in  every  thing  I  kept 
myself  from  being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I 

10  keep  myself.  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man 
shall  stop  me  of  this  glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia? 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  you  not?     God  knoweth. 
13  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occa- 
sion from  them  which  desire  an  occasion ;  that  wherein 

13  they  glory,  they  may  be  found   even  as  we.     For  such 

men    are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  fashioning 
themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ.     And  no  marvel; 

14  for  even  Satan  fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  It  is  no  great  thing  therefore  if  his  ministers  also  fash- 
ion themselves  as  ministers  of  righteousness;  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish;  but  if  ye 
do,  yet  as  foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also  may  glory  a 

17  little.  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord, 
but   as  in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of  glorying. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

311 


II.  C0RINTBIAN8. 

19  For  ye  bear  with  the  foolish  gladly,  being  wise  your- 

20  selves.  For  ye  bear  with  a  man,  if  he  bringeth  you  into 
bondage,  if  he  devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you  captive, 

21  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  I 
speak  by  way  of  disparagement,  as  though  we  had  been 
weak.     Yet  whereinsoever  any  is  bold  1  (speak  in  fool- 

22  ishness),  I  am  bold  also.  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I.     Are  they  the   seed  of 

23  Abraham?  so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I 
speak  as  one  beside  himself)  I  more;  in  labours  more 
abundantly,   in    prisons  more   abundantly,    in    stripes 

24  above  measure,  in  deaths  oft.     Of  the  Jcms  five  times 

25  received  I  forty  stripes  save  one.  Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 

•26  wreck,  a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep;  in 
journey ings  often,  in  perils  of  rivers,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  from  my  countrymen,  in  perils  from  the 
Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  breth- 

27  ren;  in  labour  and  travail,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  there  is  that  which 
presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,   and  I  am  not  weak?  who    is  made  to 
80  stumble,   and  I  burn  not?    If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 

will  glory   of  the  things  that  concern  my  weakness. 
31  The   God  and   Father  of  the  Lord   Jesus,  he  who  is 

82  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  In  Da- 
mascus the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded 

83  the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  in  order  to  take  me :  and 
through  a  window  was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

12  I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is  not  expedient; 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether 
in  the  body,  I  know  not;  or  whether  out  of  the  body, 
I  know  not;   God    knoweth).  such  a  one  caught  up 

3  even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such  a  man 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know 

4  not;  God  knoweth),  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,    which  it  is 

5  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such  a 
one  will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will  not 

6  glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.  For  if  I  should  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth:  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me   to  be  or  lieareth 

312 


//.  CORINTHIANS. 

7  from  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  the  revelations — wherefore,  that  I  should  not  be 
exalted  overmuch,  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in 
the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,    that  I 

8  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch.  Concerning  this 
thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 

9  from  me.  And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee:  for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory 
in  my  weaknesses,   that  the  strength  of  Christ  may 

10  rest  upon  me.  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weak- 
nesses, in  injuries,  in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses,  for  Christ's  sake :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then 
am  I  strong. 

11  1  am  become  foolish:  ye  compelled  me;  for  I  ought, 
to  have  been  commended  of  you:  for  in  nothing  was  I 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I  am  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among  you 
in  all  patience,  by  signs  and  wonders  and  mighty  works, 

13  For  what  is  there  wherein  ye  were  made  inferior  to  the 
rest  of  the  churches,  except  it  he  that  I  myself  was  not 
a  burden  to  you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come 
to  you;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you:  for  I  seek 
not  yours,  but  you :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay 
up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  most  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  your 
souls.     If  I  love  you  more  abundantly,   am  I  loved 

16  the  less?    But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  burden  you; 

17  but,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile.  Did  I 
take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of  them  whom  I 

18  have  sent  unto  you?  I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent 
the  brother  with  him.  Did  Titus  take  any  advantage 
of  you?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusing  ourselves 
unto  you.    In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in  Christ.   But 

20  all  things,  beloved,  are  for  your  edifying.  For  I  fear, 
lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come,  I  should  find  you  not 
such  as  I  would,  and  should  myself  be  found  of  you 
such  as  ye  would  not;  lest  by  any  means  there  should  he 
strife,  jealousy,  wraths,  factions,  backbitings,  whisper- 

21  ings,  swellings,  tumults;  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my 
God  should  humble  me  before  you,  and  I  should  mourn 
for  many  of  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and  re- 
pented not  of  the  uncleanness  and  fornication  and  las- 
civiousness  which  they  committed. 

313 


GALATIANS. 

13  This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.  At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be 

2  established.  I  have  said  beforehand,  and  I  do  say 
beforehand,  as  when  I  was  present  the  second  time,  so 
now,  being  absent,  to  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore, 
and  to  all  the  rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 

3  spare ;  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that  speak- 
eth  in  me;  who  to  you- ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  power- 

4  ful  in  you :  for  he  was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet 
he  liveth  through  the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with  him  through  the 

5  power  of  God  toward  you.  Try  your  own  selves, 
whether  ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own  selves.  Or 
know  ye  not  as  to  your  own  selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is 

.  6  in  you?  unless  indeed  ye  be  reprobate.   But  I  hope  that 

7  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  reprobate.  Now  we  pray 
to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  may  appear  ap- 
proved, but  that  ye  may  do  that  which  is  honourable, 

8  though  we  be  as  reprobate.    For  we  can  do  nothing 

9  against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth.  For  we  rejoice, 
when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  this  we  also  pray 

10  for,  even  your  perfecting.  For  this  cause  I  write  these 
things  while  absent,  that  I  may  not  when  present  deal 
sharply,  according  to  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave 
me  for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting  down. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfected;  be  com- 
forted; be  of  the  same  mind;  live  in  peace:  and  the 

12  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

GALATIAJl^S. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,  neither   through 
man,  but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father, 

2  who  raised  him  from  the  dead),  and  all  the  brethren 

3  which  are  with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia:  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord 

314 


GALATIANS. 

4  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he 
might  deliver  us  out  of  this  present  evil  world,  accord- 

5  ing  to  the  will  of  our  God  and  Father:  to  whom  be  the 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him 
that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different 

7  gospel ;  which  is  not  another  gosjjel:  only  there  are  some 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  should  preach 
unto  you  any  gospel  other  tlian  that  which  we  preached 

9  unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema.  As  we  have  said  be- 
fore, so  say  I  now  again.  If  any  man  preacheth  unto 
you  any  gospel  other  than  that  which  ye  received,  let 

10  him  be  anathema.  For  am  I  now  persuading  men,  or 
God?  or  am  I  seeking  to  please  men?  if  I  were  still 
pleasing  men,  I  should  not  be  a  servant  of  Christ.      • 

11  For  I  make  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  touching  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it  is  not  after 

12  man.  For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  man,  nor  was 
I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  through  revelation  of  Jesus 

13  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life  in 
time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond  meas- 
ure I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  made  havock 

14  of  it:  and  I  advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion  beyond  many 
of  mine  own  age  among  my  countrymen,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  God,  who  sepa- 
rated me,  even  from  my  mother's  womb,  and  called  me 

16  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might 
preach  him  among  the  Gentiles;    immediately  I  con- 

17  ferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood :  neither  went  I  up  to 
Jerusalem  to  them  which  were  apostles  before  me :  but 
I  went  away  into  Arabia;  and  again  I  returned  unto 
Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  .to  visit 

19  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.  But  other 
of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  touching  the  things  which  I  write  unto  you,  be- 

21  hold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.  Then  I  came  into  the  regions 

22  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.    And  I  was  still  unknown  by  face 

23  unto  the  churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in  Christ:  but 
they  only  heard  say,  He  that  once  persecuted  us  now 

24  preacheth  the  faith  of  which  he  once  made  havock;  and 
they  glorified  God  in  me. 

2     Then  after  the  space  of  fourteen  years  I  went  up  again 
to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also  with  me. 
2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation ;  and  I  laid  before  them 
315 


GALATIAW. 

the  gospel  which  I  preached  among  the  Gentiles,  but  pri- 
vately before  them  who  were  of  repute,  lest  by  any  means 

3  I  should  be  running,  or  had  run,  in  vain.  But  not  even 
Titus  who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 

4  be  circumcised :  and  that  because  of  the  false  brethren 
privily  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily,  to  spy  out  our 
liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 

5  bring  us  into  bondage :  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way 
of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth  of  the 

6  gospel  might  continue  with  you.  But  from  those  who 
were  reputed  to  be  somewhat  (whatsoever  they  were,  it 
maketh  no  matter  to  me:  God  accepteth  not  man's  per- 
son)— they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted  nothing 

7  to  me:  but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  thatlhadbeeii 
intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  even 

8  as  Peter  wiHi  t?ie  gospel  of  the  circumcision  (for  he  that 
wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of  the  circumci- 

9  sion  wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles);  and  when 
they  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  James 
and  Cephas  and  John,  they  who  were  reputed  to  be 
pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 

10  they  unto  the  circumcision;  only  th^y  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  which  very  thing  I  was  also 
zealous  to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to 

12  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.  For  before  that 
certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles: 
but  when  they  came,  he  drew  back  and  separated  him- 

13  self,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the  circumcision.  And 
the  rest  of  the  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him;  inso- 
much that  even  Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  their 

14  dissimulation.  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Cephas  before  tliem  all.  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest 
as  do  the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  com- 

15  pellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews?  We 
being  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  yet  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  save  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  be- 
lieved on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith 
in  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law :  because  by 

17  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  But  if, 
while  we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin? 

18  God  forbid.    For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things  which 

19  I  destroyed,  I  prove  myself  a  transgressor.  For  I  through 

316 


GALATIANS. 

the  law  died  unto  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ;  yet  I  live;  and  yet  no 
longer  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  that  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in 
the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for 

21  me.  I  do  not  make  void  the  grace  of  God :  for  if  right- 
eousness is  through  the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 

3  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch  you,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  crucified? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  from  you,  Received  ye  the 
Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 

3  faith?    Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit, 

4  are  ye  now  perfected  in  the  flesh?    Did  ye  suffer  so 

5  many  things  in  vain?  if  it  be  indeed  in  vain.  He  there- 
fore that  supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  mira- 
cles among  you,  doethhe  ithy  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 

6  the  hearing  of  faith?    Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 

7  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness.  Know 
therefore  that  they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same  are  sons 

8  of  Abraham.  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing  that  God 
would  justify  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  preached  the  gospel 
beforehand  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  the 

9  nations  be  blessed.     So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are 

10  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abraham.  For  as  many  as  are 
of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  a  curse :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, Cursed  is  every  one  which  continueth  not  in  all 
things  that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do 

11  them.  Now  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the 
sight  of  God,  is  evident:  for,  The  righteous  shall  live  by 

12  faith ;  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith ;  but.  He  that  doeth 

13  them  shall  live  in  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham in  Christ  Jesus ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men:  Though 
it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it  hath  been  con- 

16  firmed,  no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto.  Now 
to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one, 

17  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Now  this  I  say;  A 
covenant  confirmed  beforehand  by  God,  the  law,  which 
came  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  doth  not  dis- 

18  annul,  so  as  to  make  the  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if 
the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise : 

19  but  God  hath  granted  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.    What 

317 


GALATIAN8, 

then'is  the  law  ?  It  was  added  because  of  transgressions, 
till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  hath  been 
made;  and  it  was  ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand 

20  of  a  mediator.    Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  7nediator  of  one ; 

21  but  God  is  one.  Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of 
God?  God  farbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  make  alive,  verily  righteousness  would  have 

22  been  of  the  law,  Howbeit  the  scripture  hath  shut  up 
all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under 
the  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards 

24  be  revealed.     So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  to  bring 

25  us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith.  But 
now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  tutor. 

26  For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ 

27  Jesus.      For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into 

28  Christ  did  put  on  Christ.  There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be 
no  male  and  female:  for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ 

29  Jesus.  And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's 
seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 

4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  dif- 
fereth  nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord 

2  of  all;  but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the 

3  term  appointed  of  the  father.  So  we  also,  when  we 
were  children,  were  held  in  bondage  under  the  rudi- 

4  ments  of  the  w^orld :  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son.  born  of  a  woman,  born 

5  under  the  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them  which  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 

6  sons.  And  because  ye  are  sous,  God  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son; 
and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir^through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in 

9  bondage  to  them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods:  but 
now  that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak 
and  beggarly  rudiments,  whereuuto  ye  desire  to  be  in 

10  bondage  over  again?    Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 

11  and  seasons,  and  years.  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any 
means  I  have  bestowed  labour  upon  you  in  vain. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye 

13  are.  Ye  did  me  n(>  wrong:  but  ye  know  that  because 
of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 

14  you  the  first  time :  and  that  which  was  a  temptation  to 

318 


GALATIAN8. 

you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected ;  but  ye 
received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  then  is  that  gratulation  of  yourselves?  For  I 
bear  you  witness,   that,   if  possible,    ye  would  have 

16  plucked  out  your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.  So  then 
am  I  become  your  enemy,    because  I  tell    you    the 

L7  truth?  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  way;  nay, 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter 
at  all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until 
30  Christ  be  formed  in  you,  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  pres- 
ent with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice;  for  I  am 
perplexed  about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
23  hear  the  law?    For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 

two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the  free- 
23  woman.     Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  born 

after  the  flesh;  but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is  born 

34  through  promise.  Which  things  contain  an  allegory: 
for  these  women  are  two  covenants;  one  from  mount 
Sinai,  bearing  children  unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar. 

35  Now  this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answer- 
eth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is:  for  she  is  in  bondage 

26  with  her  children.     But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is 
37  free,  which  is  our  mother.     For  it  is  written, 
Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not: 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 
her  which  hath  the  husband. 
28  Now   we,   brethren,   as   Isaac   was,   are    children    of 
39  promise.     But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh 
persecuted  him  that  was  hoi^n  after  the  Spirit,  even  so 

30  it  is  now^  Howbeit  w^hat  saith  the  scripture?  Cast  out 
the  handmaid  and  her  son:  for  the  son  of  the  hand- 
maid shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of  the  freewoman. 

31  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  hand- 
5  maid,  but  of  the  freewoman.     With  freedom  did  Christ 

set  us  free :  stand  fast  therefore,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 
3      Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive  cir- 

3  cumcision,    Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.      Yea,   I 
testify  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision, 

4  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.     Ye  are  severed 
from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be  justified    by  the  law; 

5  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace.     For  we  through  the 
Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness. 

319 


GALATIAN8. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any 
thipg,  nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith  working  through 

7  love.     Ye  were  running  well;  who  did  hinder  you  that 

8  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth?    This  persuasion  came 

9  not  of  him  that  calleth  you.     A  little  leaven  leaveneth 

10  the  whole  lump.  I  have  confidence  to  you-ward  in  the 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  minded:  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judgement,  whosoever 

11  he  be.  But  I,  brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circumcision, 
why  am  I  still  persecuted?  then  hath  the  stumbling- 

12  block  of  the  cross  been  done  away.  I  would  that  they 
which  unsettle  you  would  even  cut  themselves  off. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom;  only  iz^^ 
not  your  freedom   for  an   occasion  to  the  flesh,  but 

14  through  love  be  servants  one  to  another.  For  the  whole 
law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this;  Thou  shalt 

15  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  But  if  ye  bite  and 
devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed 
one  of  another. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 

17  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh;  for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  that  ye  may  not  do  the 

18  things  that  ye  would.     But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit, 

19  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these,  fornication,  uncleanness, 

20  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  sorcery,   enmities,  strife,  jeal- 

21  ousies,  wraths,  factions,  divisions,  heresies,  envyings, 
drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the  which  I 
forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did  forewarn  you,  that  they 
which  practise  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 

22  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace, 
longsuffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  meek- 

23  ness,  temperance :  against  such  there  is  no  law.     And 

24  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh 
with  the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk. 

26  Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another, 
envying  one  another. 

6  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  trespass, 
ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a  spirit  of 
meekness;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law 

3  of  Christ.    For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  some- 

4  thing,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  decoiveth  himself.  But 
let  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  his  glorying  in  regard  of  himself  alone,  and  not 

320 


EPHESIANS, 

5  of  his  neighbour.  For  each  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  Bu*  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 

7  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  de- 
ceived; God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man  sow- 

8  eth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that  soweth  unto 
his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ;  but  he 
that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eter- 

9  nal  life.     And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing:  for  in 

10  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  So  then,  as 
we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that  which  is  good 
toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward  them  that  are  of 
the  household  of  the  faith. 

11  See  with  how  large  letters  I  have  written  unto  you 

12  with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circumcised ; 
only  that  they  may  noi  be  persecuted  for  the  cross  of 

13  Christ.  For  not  even  they  who  receive  circumcision  do 
themselves  keep  the  law;  but  the}"  desire  to  have  you 

14  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  far 
be  it  from  me  to  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  through  which  the  world  hath  been  cruci-* 

15  fied  unto  me,  and  I  uuto  the  world.  For  neither  is  cir- 
cumcision any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  crea- 

16  ture.  And  as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace  be 
upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God.' 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear 
branded  on  my  both'  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit, 
brethren.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIA]^S. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  to  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  the  faith- 

2  ful  in  Christ  Jesus:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Fatlier  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  bless- 

4  ing  in  the  heavenly  places  in  Christ :  even  as  he  chose  us 

R.  N.T— 11  321 


EPHESIAN8. 

In  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we 
should  be  holy  and  without  blemish  before  him  in  love: 

5  having  foreordained  us  unto  adoption  as  sons  through 
Jesus  Christ  unto  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleas- 

6  ure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 

7  which  he  freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the  Beloved :  in 
whom  we  have  our  redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  according  to  the  riches  of 

8  his  grace,  which  he  made  to  abound  toward  us  in  all 

9  wisdom  and  prudence,  having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,   according  to  his  good  pleasure 

10  which  he  purposed  in  him  unto  a  dispensation  of  the 
fulness  of  the  times,  to  sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the 
things  in  the  heavens,  and  the  things  upon  the  earth; 

11  in  him,  /  say\  in  whom  also  we  were  made  a  heritage, 
having  been  foreordained  according  to  the  purpose  of 
him' who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his 

13  will;  to  the  end  that  we  should  be  unto  the  praise  of  his 
13  glory,  we  who  had  before  hoped  in  Christ:  in  whom  ye 
also,  having  heard  the  word  of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation, — in  whom,  having  also  believed,  ye  were 
*14  sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  an 
earnest  of  our  inheritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  God's 
own  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  which  is  among  you,  and  which  ye  shew  to- 

16  ward  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 

17  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers;  that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowl 

18  edge  of  him;  having  the  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  and  what  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to  that  working  of  the 

20  strength  of  his  might  which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when 
he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  made  him  to  sit  at 
his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far  above  all  rule, 
and  authority,   and  power,   and  dominion,  and  every 

21  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in 

22  that  which  is  to  come:  and  he  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things 

23  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him 
that  filleth  all  in  all. 

2      And  you  did  he  quicken,  when  ye  were  dead  through 
2  your  trespasses  and  sins,  wherein  aforetime  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  the  world,  according  to  the 
322 


EPHE8IAN8. 

prince  of  the  power  of  this  air.  of  the  spirit  that  now 

S  worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobedience ;  among  whom  we 

also  all  once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the 

desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind,  and  were  by  nature 

4  children  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest:— but  God,  being 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  even  when  we  were  dead  through  our  trespasses,  quick- 
ened us  together  with  Christ  (by  grace  have  ye  been 

6  saved),  and  raised  us  up  with  him,  and  made  us  to  sit  with 

7  him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in  Christ  Jesus :  that  in  the 
ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his 

8  grace  in  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus:  for  by 
grace  have  ye  been  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not 

9  of  yourselves:  it  is  X\iq  giit  oi  God:  not  of  works,  that 

10  no  man  should  glory.  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  for  good  works,  which  God 
afore  prepared  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that 
which  is  called  Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made  by 

12  hands;  that  ye  were  at  that  time  separate  from  Christ,- 
alienated  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  stran- 
gers from  the  covenants  of  the  promise,  having  no  hope 

13  and  without  God  in  the  world.  But  now  in  Christ 
Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off  are  made  nigh  in  the 

14  blood  of  Christ.  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  made  both 
one,  and  brake  down   the  middle  wall  of  partition. 

15  having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of 
commandments  contained  in  ordinances ;  that  he  might 
create  in  himself  of  the  twain  one  new  man,  so  making 

16  peace;  and  might  reconcile  them  both  in  one  body  unto 
God  through  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby: 

17  and  he  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  that  were  far 

18  off,  and  peace  to  them  that  were  nigh :  for  through  him 
we  both  have  our  access  in  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Sq  then  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but 
ye  are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  house- 

20  hold  of  God,  being  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  himself  being  the 

21  chief  corner  stone ;  in  whom  each  several  building,  fitly 
framed  together,  groweth  into  a  holy  temple  in  the 

22  Lord ;  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  for  a  habi- 
tation of  God  in  the  Spirit. 

3      For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus  in 

2  behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  of 

the  dispensation  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given 

8  me  to  you-ward;    how  that    by  revelation  was  'made 

823 


EPEE8IAN8. 

known  unto  me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 

4  words,  whereby,   when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive  my 

5  understanding  in  the  mystery  of  Christ ;  which  in  other 
generations  was  not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
as  it  hath  now  been  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and 

6  prophets  in  the  Spirit ;  to  wit,  that  the  Gentiles  are  fel- 
low-heirs, and  fellow-members  of  the  body,  and  fellow- 
partakers  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the 

7  gospel,  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the 
gift  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me  according 

8  to  the  working  of  his  power.  Unto  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to 
preach  unto  the   Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of 

9  Christ;  and  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  dispensation 
of  the  mystery  which  from  all  ages  hath  been  hid  in 

10  God  who  created  all  things;  to  the  intent  that  now  unto , 
the  principalities  and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly  places 
might  be  made  known  through  the  church  the  manifold 

11  wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  which 

12  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord:  in  whom  we 
have  boldness   and  access  in  contidence  through  our 

13  faith  in  him.     "Wherefore  I  ask  that  ye  faint  not  at  my 

14  tribulations  for  you,  which  are  your  glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father,  from 
whom  every  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  named, 

16  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  that  ye  may  be  strengthened  with  power  through 

17  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  through  faith;  to  the  end  that  ye,  being 

18  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  may  be  strong  to  appre- 
hend with  all  the  saints  what  is  the  breadth  and  length 

19  and  height  and  depth,  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all 
the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 

21  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  him  he  the  glory  in  the  church 
and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

4  I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  to 
walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were  called, 

2  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,   with   longsuffering, 

3  forbearing  one  another  in  love;  giving  diligence  to  keep 

4  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  There  is 
one  body  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye  were  called  in 

5  one  hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 

6  tism,  one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and 

324 


EPHE8IAN8. 

7  through  all,  and  in  all.     But  unto  each  one  of  us  was 
the  grace  given  according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of 

8  Christ.     Wherefore  he  saith, 

When  he  ascended  on  liigh,he  led  captivity  captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  thisr  He  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also 

10  descended  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth?  He  that 
descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  far  above -all 

11  the  heavens,  that  he  might  fiU  all  things.)  And  he  gave 
some   to  be  apostles;   and  some,  prophets;   and  some, 

12  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the  work  of  ministering, 

13  unto  the  building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ :  till  we  all 
attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  full-grown  man,  unto  the 

14  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ:  that  we 
may  be  no  longer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  \w  the  sleight  of  men, 

15  in  craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of  error ;  but  speaking  tnitli 
in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all   things  into  him,  which  is 

16  the  head,  even  Christ;  from  whom  all  the  body  fitly 
framed  and  knit  together  through  that  which  every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  working  in  due  measure 
of  each  several  part,  maketh  the  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the  vanity 

18  of  their  mind,  being  darkened  in  their  understanding, 
alienated  from  the  life  of  God  because  of  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  hardening  of  their  heart; 

19  who  being  past  feeling  gave  themselves  up  to  lascivious- 

20  ness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness.     But  ye 

21  did  not  so  learn  Christ:  if  so  be  that  ye  heard  him,  and 

22  were  taught  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus :  that  ye 
put  away,  as  concerning  your  former  manner  of  life, 
the  old  man,  which  waxeth  corrupt  after  the  lusts  of 

23  deceit;   and  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 

24  mind,  and  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  hath 
been  created  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  falsehood,  speak  ye  truth 
each  one  with  his  neighbour:   for  we  are  members  one 

26  of  another.     Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let  not  the  sun 

27  go  down  upon  your  wrath:  neither  give  place  to  the 

28  devil.'  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let 
him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  whereof  to  give  to  him  tjiat 

29  hath  need.     Let  no  corrupt  speech  proceed  out  of  your 

325 


EPHE8IAN8. 

mouth,  but  such  as  is  good  for  edifying  as  the  need  may 

30  be,  that  it  may  give  grace  to  them  that  hear.  And 
grieve  not  tlie  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  wlion^  ye  were 

31  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness, 
adid  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put 

32  away  from  you,  with  all  malice:  and  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving  each  other,  even  as 

.   God  also  in  Christ  forgave  -you. 

5     Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children ; 

2  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and 
gave  himself  up  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to 

3  God  for  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.  But  fornication, 
and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  even  be 

4  named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints;  nor  filthiness, 
nor  foolish  talking,  or  jesting,  which  are  not  befitting: 

5  but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know  of  a 
surety,  that  no  fornicator,  nor  unclean  person,  nor 
covetous  man,  which  is  an  idolater,  hatbany  inheritance 

6  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  God.  Let  no  man  deceive 
you  wath  empty  words:  for   because  of    these  things 

„  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience. 

g  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them ;  for  ye  were 

once  darkness,  but  are  now  light  in  the  Lord :  walk  as 

9  children  of  light  (for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  good- 

10  ncss  and  righteousness  and  truth),  proving  what  is  well- 

11  pleasing  unto  the  Lord;  and' have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  even  re- 

12  prove  them;  for  the  things  which  are  done  by  them  in 

13  secret  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of.  But  all  things 
when  they  are  reproved  are  made  manifest  by  the  light: 

14  for  every  thing  that  is  made  manifest  is  light.  Where- 
fore he  saith,' Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine  upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  unwise, 

16  but  .as  wise ;  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are 

17  evil.     Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,   but  understand 

18  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  not  drunken  with 
wine,   wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit; 

19  speaking  one  to  another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  with  your 

20  heart  to  the  Lord ;  giving  thanks  alw^ays  for  all  things 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  God,  even  the 

21  Father;  subjecting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear 
of  Christ. 

22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  as 

23  unto  the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife, 
•as  Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  being  himself 


BPHE8IANS, 

%^  the  saviour  of  the  body.  But  as  the  church  is  subject 
to  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  he.  to  their  husbands  in 

25  every  thing.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  up  for 

36  it;  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the 

27  washing  of  water  with  the  word,  that  he  might  present 
the  church  to  himself  a  glorious  dairch,  not  having  spot 
or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 

28  and  without  blemish.  Even  so  ought  husbands  also  to 
love  their  own  wives  as  their  own  bodies.     He  that 

29  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself:  for  no  man  ever 
hated -his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it, 

30  even  as  Christ  also  the  church ;  because  we  are  members 
81  of  his  body.    For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 

and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain 

32  shall  become  one  flesh.     This  mystery  is  great :  but  I 

33  speak  in  regard  of  Christ  and  of  the  church.  Neverthe- 
less do  ye  also  severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife 
even  as  himself ;  and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her 
husband. 

6      Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is 

2  right.     Honour  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the  first 

3  commandment  with  promise),  that  it  may  be  Avell  with 

4  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth.  And,  ye 
fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath:  but  nur- 
ture them  in  the  chastening  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  the 
flesh  are  your  masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singie- 

6  ness  of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ;  not  in  the  way  of 
eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers;  but  as  servants  of  Christ, 

7  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart;  with  good  will 
doing  service,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men: 

8  knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  each  one  doeth, 
the  same  shall  he  receive  again  from  the  Lord,  whether 

9  he  be  bond  or  free.  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things 
unto  them,  and  forbear  threatening:  knowing  that  both 
their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no  re- 
spect of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  of 

11  his  might.    Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  G-od,  that  ye 

12  maj'^  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.  For 
our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
the  principalities,  against  the  powers,  against  the  world- 
rulers  of  this  darkness,  against   the   spiritual  hosts  of 

13  wickedness  in  the  heavenly  places.  Wherefore  take  up 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with* 

327 


PHILIPPIANS. 

stand  in  the  evil  day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  girded  ypur  loins  with  truth, 

15  and  having  put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and 
having  shod  your  feet  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel 

16  of  peace;  withal  taking  up  the  shield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 

17  evil  one.      And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 

18  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  w^ord  of  God :  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  praying  at  all  seasons  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  in  all  perseverance  and 

19  supplication  for  all  the  saints,  and  on  my  behalf,  that 
utterance  may  be  given  unto  me  in  opening  my  mouth, 
to  make  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  for  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  chains;  that  in  it  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I  do, 
Tychicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in 

22  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things:  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye 
may  know  our  state,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from 

24  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Grace  be 
with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncor- 
ruptness. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


1  Paul  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with 

2  the  bishops  and  deacons:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my  remembrance  of  you, 

4  always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  of  j'ou 

5  all  making  my  supplication  with  joy,  for  your  fellow- 
ship in  furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until 

6  now;  being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which 
began  a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it  until  the  day 

7  of  Jesus  Christ:  even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be  thus 
minded  on  behalf  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my 
heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds  and  in  the  defence 

828 


PHILIPPIAN8. 

and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  with 

8  me  of  grace.     For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  after 

9  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus.     And  this 
I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more 

10  in  knowledge  and  all  discernment;  so  that  ye  may 
approve  the  things  that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  void  of  offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ, 

11  being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now  I  would  have  you  know,  brethren,  that  the 
things  .which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather 

13  unto  the  progress  of  the  gospel;  so  that  my  bonds 
became  manifest  in  Christ  throughout  the  whole  prae- 

14  torian  guard,  and  to  all  the  rest ;  and  that  most  of  the 
brethren  in  the  Lord,  being  confident  through  my  bonds, 
are  more  abundantly  bold  to  speak  the  word  of  God 

15  without  fear.     Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy 

16  and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good  will:  the  one  do  it  of 
love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gos- 

17  pel:  but  the  other  "proclaim  Christ  of  faction,  not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to   raise  up  affliction   for  me   in   my 

18  bonds.  What  then?  only  that  in  every  way,  whether 
in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and  therein 

19  I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this 
shall  turn  to  my  salvation,  through  your  supplication 

20  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  my  earnest  expectation  and  hope,  that  in  nothing 
shall  I  be  put  to  shame,  but  that  with  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 

21  body,  whether  by  life,  or  by  death.     For  to  me  to  live 

22  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, 
— if  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work,  then  what  I  shall 

23  choose  I  wot  not.  But  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  the  two, 
having  the  desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ;  for  it  is 

24  very  far  better:  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  need- 
35  ful  for  your  sake.      And  having  this  confidence,    I 

know  that  I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide  with  you  all, 

26  for  your  progress  and  joy  in  the  faith;  that  your  glory- 
ing may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my  pres- 

27  ence  with  you  again.  Only  let  your  manner  of  life  be 
worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that,  whether  I  come 
and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state,  that 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving  for  the 

28  faith  of  the  gospel ;  and  in  nothing  affrighted  by  the 
adversaries:  which  is  for  them  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition,  but  of  your    salvation,   and  that  from  God; 

29  because  to  you  it  hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf  of 

329 


PHILIPPIAN8, 

Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  in 

30  his  behalf:  having  the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw  in 

me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

2      If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort  in  Christ,  if  any 

consolation  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if 

2  any  tender  mercies  and  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be   of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love, 

3  being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind ;  doing  nothing  tWough 
faction  or  through  vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind 

4  each  counting  other  better  than  himself;    not  looking 
each  of  you  to  his  own  things,  but  each  of  you  also  to 

5  the  things  of  others.  Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was 

6  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
counted  it  not  a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality  with  God, 

7  but  emptied  himself,  taking  the  form  of  a  servant, 

8  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men;  and  being  found  in 
fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedi- 

9  ent  evenunio  death,  yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.    Where* 
fore  also  God  highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  unto  him 

10  the  name  which  is  above  every  name;  that  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and 

11  tlimgs  on  earth  and  things  under  the  earth,  and  that 
every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation  witli   fear  and 

13  trembling:  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to 

14  will  and  to  work,  for  his  good  pleasure.     Do  all  things 

15  without  murmurings  and  disputings;  that  ye  may 
be  blameless  and  harmless,  children  of  God  without 
blemisli  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, among  whom  ye  are  seen  as  lights  in  the  world, 

16  holding  forth  the  word  of  life;  that  I  may  have  whereof 
to  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain 

17  neither  labour  in  vain.  Yea,  and  if  I  am  offered  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  jo)^,  and  rejoice 

18  with  you  all:  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  1 

20  know  your  state.     For  I  have  no  man  like-minded,  who 

21  will  care  truly  for  your  state.     For  they  all  seek  theif 

22  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  ye  know  the 
proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  child  serxeth  a  father,  so  he 

23  served  with  me  in  furtherance  of  the  gospel.  Him 
therefore  I  hope  to  send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 

330 


PHILlFPIANS. 

24  how  it  will  go  with  me :  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 

25  myself  also  shall  come  shortly.  But  I  counted  it  neces- 
sary to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and 
fellow-worker  and  fellow-soldier,  and  your  messenger 

26  and  minister  to  my  need;  since  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  sore  troubled,  because  ye  had  heard  that  he  was 

27  sick:  for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death:  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also,  that 

28  I  might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  I  have  sent  him 
therefore  the  more  diligently,  that,  when  ye  see  liim 
again,  ye   may  rejoice,    and  that  I   may  be   tlie   less 

29  sorrowful.     Receive  him  therefore  in  the   Lord  with 

30  all  joy;  and  hold  such  in  honour:  because  for  the 
work  of  Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his 
life  to  supply  that  which  was  lacking  in  your  service 
toward  me. 

3  Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  irksome, 

2  but  for  you  it 'is  safe.     Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of 

3  the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision:  for  we  are 
the  circumcision,  who  worship  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the 

4  flesh :  though  I  myself  might  have  confidence  even  in 
the  flesh :  if  any  other  man  thinketh  to  have  confidence 

5  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more:  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew 

6  of  Hebrews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee ;  as  touch- 
ing zeal,  persecuting  the  church;  as  touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  found    blameless. 

7  Howbeit  what  things  were  gain  to   me,  these  have  I 

8  counted  loss  for  Christ.  Yea  verily,  and  I  count  all 
things  .to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I"  suffered  the  loss 
of  all  things,  and  do  count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may 

9  gain  Christ,  and  be  found  in  him,  not  having  a  righteous- 
ness of  mine  own,  even  that  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the  righteousness 

10  which  is  of  God  by  faith:  that  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his 

11  sufferings,  becoming  conformed  unto  his  death;  if  by 
any  means  I  may  attain  unto  the  resurrection  from  the 

12  dead.  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained,  or  am  already 
hiade  perfect:  but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  appre- 
hend that  for  which  also  I  was  apprehended  by  Christ 

13  Jesus.  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  yet  to  have  appre- 
hended :  but  one  thing  1  do,  forgetting  the  things  which 
are  behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  the  things  which 

831  -- 


PHILIPPIANS. 

14  are  before,  I  press  on  toward  tlie  goal  unto  the  prize  of 

15  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us  there- 
fore, as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and  if  in 
any  thing  ye  are  otherwise  minded,  even  this  shall  God 

16  reveal  unto  5^ou:  only,  whereunto  we  have  already 
attained,  by  that  same  rnle  let  us  walk. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark 
them  which  so  walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the 

19  cross  of  Christ:  Avhose  end  is  perdition,  whose  god  is  the 
belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind 

20  earthly  things.  For  our  citizenship  is  in  heaven ;  from 
whence  also   we  w  ait  for  a   Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus 

21  Christ:  who  shall  fashion  anew  the  body  of  our  humil- 
iation, that  it  may  he  conformed  to  the  body  of  his 
glory,  according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even 
to  subject  all  things  unto  himself. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  beloved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia.  and  I  exhort  Syntyche,  to  be  of.  the 

3  same  mind  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  laboured  with 
me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest  of  my 
fellow-w^orkers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in   the  Lord  alway:  again  I  will  say,  Re- 

5  joice.    Let  your  forbearance  be  know'n  unto  all  men, 

6  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  In  nothing  be  anxious ;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanks- 
giving let  3'our  requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  what- 
soever things  are  honourable,  whatsoever  things  are  just, 
whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if  there 
be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 

9  things.  The  things  which  ye  both  learned  and  received 
and  heard  and  saw  in  me,  these  things  do :  and  the  God 
of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length 
ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me;  wherein  ye  did 

11  mdced  take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  Not 
that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I  have  learned,  in 

12  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content.  I  know 
how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to  abound :  in 

332 


C0L08SIANS. 

every  thing  and  in  all  things  have  I  learned  the  secret 
both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and 

13  to  be  in  want,     I  can  do  all  thiugs  in  him  that  strength- 

14  eneth  me.     Howbeit  ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship 

15  with  my  affliction.  And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye 
Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when 
I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  had  fellowship 
with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye 

16  only;  for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again 

17  unto  my  need.    Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift;  but  I  seek 

18  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your  account.  But  I 
have  all  things,  and  abound:  I  am  filled,  having  received 
from  Epaphroditus  the  things  that  came  from  you,  an 
odour  of  a  sweet  smell,   a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well- 

19  pleasing  to  God.  And  my  God  shall  fulfil  ever}'  need 
of  yours  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  our  God  and  Father  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ   Jesus.      The  brethren 

22  which  are  with  me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute 
you,  especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit. 


the  epistle  of  paul- the  apostle  to  the 
COLOSSIAj^S. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 

2  God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  to  the  saints  and  faith- 
ful brethren  in  Christ  tchich  are  at  Colossse:  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

4  Christ,  p'raying  always  for  you,  having  heard  of  your 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  to- 

5  ward  all  the  saints,  because  of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the 

6  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is  come  unto  you; 
even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing  fruit  and  in- 
creasing, as  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the  day  ye  heard 

7  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth;  even  as  ye  learned 
of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  a  faith- 

333 


COLOSSIANS. 

8  ful  miuister  of  Christ  on  our  behalf,  who  also  declared 
uuto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  eY,  do 
not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that  ye  may 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spiritual 

10  wisdom  and  understanding,  to  walk  worthily  of  the 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing,   bearing  fruit  in  every  good 

11  work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God ;  strength- 
ened with  all  power,  according  to  the  might  of  his  glory, 

12  unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering  with  joy;  giving 
thanks  unto  the  Father,  who  made  us  meet  to  be  par- 

13  takers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light;  who  de- 
livered us  out  of  the  power  ot  darkness,  and  translated 

14  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  love;  in  whom 
we  have  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins: 

15  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of 

16  all  creation ;  for  in  him  were  all  things  created,  in  the 
heavens  and  upon  the  earth,  things  visible  and  things 
invisible,  whether  thrones  or  dominions  or  principalities 
or  powers;  all  things  have  been  created  through  him, 

17  and  unto  him;  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and  in  him 

18  all  things  consist.  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church:  who  is  the  beginning  the  firstborn  from  the 
dead ;  that  in  all  things  he  might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Father  that  in  him 

20  should  all  the  fulness  dwell;  and  through  him  to  recon- 
cile all  things  unto  himself,  having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  cross ;  through  him,  /  say,  whether 

21  things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the  heavens.  And 
you,  being  in  time  past  alienated  and  enemies  in  your 
mind  in  your  evil  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled  in 

22  the  body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you  holy 

23  and  without  blemish  and  unreprovable  before  him:  if  so 
be  that  ye  continue  in  the  faith,  grounded  and  steadfast, 
and  not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which 
ye  heard,  which  was  preached  in  all  creation  undei 
heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and 
rfiU  up  on  my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is 

25  the  church ;  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according 
to  the  dispensation  of  God  which  was  given  me  to  vou- 

26  ward,  to  fidfil  the  word  of  God,  even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  all  ages  and  generations:  but  now 
hath  it  been  manifested  to  his  saints,  to  whom  God  was 

27  pleased  to  make  known  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in 


C0L088IAN8. 

28  vou,  the  hope  of  glory:  whom  we  proclaim,  admonish- 
ing every  man  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom, 

29  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ ;  where- 
unto  I  labour  also,  striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

2  For  I  would  have  you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  for 
you,  and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  a3 

2  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh;  that  their  hearts  may 
be  comforted,  they  being  knit  together  in  love,  and 
unto  all  richds  of  the  full  assurance  of  understanding, 
that  they  may  know  the  mystery  of  God,  even  Christ, 

3  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge 

4  hidden.     This  I  say,  that  no  one  may  delude  you  with 

5  persuasiveness  of  speech.  For  though  I  am  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and 
beholding  your  order,  and  the  steadfastness  of  your 
faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so 

7  walk  in  him,  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and  stab- 
lished  in  your  faith,  even  as  ye  were  taught,  abounding 
in  thanksgiving. 

8  Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  maketh 
spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the 

9  world,  and  not  after  Christ:  for  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 

10  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him  ye  are  made 

11  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and  power:  in 
whom  ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a  circumcision  not 
made  with  hands,  in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of  the 

12  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of  Christ;  having  been  buried 
with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with 
him.  through  faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 

13  him  from  the  dead.  And  you,  being  dead  through 
your  trespasses  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh, 
you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken  together  with  him,  having  f  or- 

14  given  us  all  our  trespasses ;  having  blotted  out  the  bond 
written  in  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us:  and  he  hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way, 

15  nailing  it  to  the  cross;  having  put  off  from  himself  the 
principalities  and  the  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink, 
or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or  a  sabbath 

17  day;  which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  come;  but  the 

18  body  is  Christ's.  Let  no  man  rob  you  of  your  prize  by 
a  voluntary  humility  and  worshipping  of  the  angels, 
dwelling  in  the  things  which  he  hath  seen,  vainly  puffed 

aoi) 


C0L088IANS. 

19  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  and  not  holding  fast  the  Head, 
from  whom  all  the  body,  being  supplied  and  knit 
together  through  the  joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with 
the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  sub- 

21  ject  yourselves  to  ordinances,  Handle  not,  nor  taste, 

22  nor  touch  (all   which  things  are  to  perish  with  the 

23  using),  after  the  precepts  and  doctrines  o^  men?  Which 
things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  m  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  severity  to  the  body;  h'ut  are  not  of 
any  value  against  the  indulgence  of  the  flesh. 

3  If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the 

2  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that 
are  above,  not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  then 
shall  ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  gloiy. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
.    earth;  fornication,  uncleanuess,  passion,  evil  desire,  and 

6  covetousness,  the  which  is  idolatry;  for  which  things' 
sake  cometh   the   wrath   of    God»  upon    the    sons  of 

7  disobedience;  in  the  which  ye  also  walked  aforetime, 

8  when  ye  lived  in  these  things.  But  now  put  ye  also 
away  all  these;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  railing,  shameful 

9  speaking  out  of  your  mouth:  lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  doings, 

10  and  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  being  renewed 
unto  knowledge  after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him: 

11  where  ther')  cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and 
uncircumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman,  free- 
man: but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved, 
a  heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness, 

13  longsuffering;  forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving 
each  other,  if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against  any; 

14  even  as  the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye;  and  above 
all  these  things  put  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  per- 

15  fectness.  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rule  in  your 
hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  were  called  in  one  body ; 

IC  and  be  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and  admonishingone 
another  with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 

17  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  unto  God.  And  what- 
soever ye  do,  in  word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through  him. 


C0L088IAN8. 

18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  fitting 

19  in  the  Lord.     Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not 

20  bitter  against  them.     Children,  obey  your  parents  in 

21  all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not  discour- 

32  aged.  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them  that  are  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness  of  heart,   fearing   the 

33  Lord:  whatsoever  ye  do,  work  heartily,  as  unto  the 

34  Lord,  and  not  unto  men ;  knowing  that  from  the  Lord 
■  ye  shall  receive  the  recompense  of  the  inheritance:  ye 

25  serve  the  Lord  Christ.  For  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 
receive  again  for  the  wrong  that  he  hath  done :  and  there 

4  is  no  respect  of  persons.  Masters,  render  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and  equal;  knowing  that  ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  watching  therein  with 

3  thanksgiving;  withal  praying  for  us  also,  that  God  may 
open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery 

4  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds;  that  I  may 

5  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  Walk  in  wis- 
dom toward  them  that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  •be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with 
salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  each 
one. 

7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and  fellow- 

8  servant  in  the  Lord :  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and  that 

9  he  may  comfort  your  hearts;  together  with  Onesimus, 
the  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things  that  are 
done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Mark,  the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye  re- 
ceived commandments;   if  he  come  unto  you,  receive 

11  him),  and  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who  are  of  the 
circumcision:  these  only  are  my  fellow-workers  unto 
the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have  been  a  comfort  unto 

12  me.  Epaphras,  who  is'  one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ 
Jesus,  saluteth  you,  always  striving  for  you  in  his 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and  fully  assured  in 

13  all  the  will  of  God.  For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he 
hath  much  labbur  for  you,  and  for  them  in  Laodicea, 

14  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis.     Luke,  the  beloved  physi- 

15  cian,  and  Demas  salute  you.  Salute  the  brethren  that 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is 


/.  THE88AL0NIAN8. 

16  in  their  liouse.  And  when  this  epistle  hath  been  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of 
the  Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from 

17  Laodicea.  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the 
ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.  Re- 
member my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

THESSALONIAWS. 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making 

3  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers;  rcfmembering  without 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love  and  pa- 
tience of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our  God 

4  and  Father;  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  your 

5  election,  how  that  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in 
M'^ord  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance;  even  as  ye  know  what  manner 
of  men  w^e  shewed  ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the 

7  Holy  Ghost;  so  that  ye  became  an  ensample  to  all  that 

8  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  For  from  you 
hath  sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in  every  place  your  faith  to 
God-ward  is  gone  forth ;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 

9  any  thing.  For  they  themselves  report  concerning  us 
what  manner   of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you;  and 

-Q  how  ye  turned  unto  God  from  idols,  to  serve  a  living 
and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  eren  Jesus,  which  de- 
livereth  us  from  the  wrath  to  come.      , 

2  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entering  in  unto 
3  you,  that  it  hath  not  been  found  vain:  but  having  suf- 
fered  before,  and    been    shamefully  entreated,  as  ye 


L  ^THESSALONIANS. 

know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 

3  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict.  For  our 
exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 

4  guile :  but  even  as  we  have  been  approved  of  God  to  be 
intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing 

5  men,  but  God  which  proveth  our  hearts.  For  neither 
at  any  time  were  we  found  using  words  of  flattery,  as 
ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness,  God  is  witness; 

6  nor  seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from  you,  nor  from 
others,  when  we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as  apos- 

"7  ties  of  Christ..   But  we  were  gentle  in  the  midst  of  you, 

8  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  own  children :  even  so, 
being  affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we  were  well 
pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  become  very 

9  dear  to  us.  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and 
travail :  working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  bur- 
den any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 

10  God.  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and 
righteously   and   unblameably  we    behaved   ourselves 

11  toward  you  that  believe:  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with 
each  one  of  you,  as  a  father  with  his  own  children,  ex- 

12  horting  j'^ou,  and  encouraging  you,  and  testifying,  to  the 
end  that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who  calleth 
you  into  his  own  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  ceas- 
ing, that,  when  ye  received  from  us  the  word  of  the 
message,  even  the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God, 

14  which  also  worketh  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye,  breth- 
ren, became  imitators  of  the  churches  of  God  which  are 
in  Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  suffered  the  same 
things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as  they  did  of  the 

15  Jews;  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets, 
and  drave  out  us,  and  please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 

16  to  all  men ;  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that 
they  may  be  saved ;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway :  but  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  a  short 
season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more 

18  exceedingly  to  see  your  face  with  great  desire :  because 
we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and 

19  again ;  and  Satan  hindered  us.  For  what  is  our  hope, 
or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying?    Are  not  even  ye,  before 

20  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  coming?  For  ye  are  our  glory 
and  our  ioy. 

3      Wherefore  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we 


7.  THESSALONIANS. 

2  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone;  and 
sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  God's  minister  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 

8  cerning  your  faith;  that  no  man  be  moved  by  these 
afflictions;  for  yourselves  know  that  hereunto  we  are 

4  appointed.  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told 
you  beforehand  that  we  are  to  suffer  affliction;  even  as 

5  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know.  For  this  cause  I  also, 
when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  sent  that  I  might  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  any  means  the  tempter  had  tempted 

6  you,  and  our  labour  should  be  in  vain.  But  when 
Timothy  came  even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought 
us  glad  tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have 
good  remembrance  of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even 

7  as  ■\ve  also  to  see  you;  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  distress  and  affliction 

8  through  your  faith :  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  staiid  fast 
0  in  the  Lord.     For  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render 

again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  jo}^  wherewith  we 

10  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God;  night  and  day  pray- 
ing exceedingly  that  we  maj^  see  your  face,  and  may  per- 
fect that  which  is  lacking  in  3-our  faith? 

11  Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord. 

12  Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you:  and  the  Lord  make 
you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another, 

13  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward  you ;  to 
the  end  he  maystablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  our  God  and  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  with  all  his  saints. 

4  Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk,— that  ye 

2  abound  more  and  niore.     For  ye  know  wliat  charge  we 

3  gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  For  this  is  the  will 
of  God,  even  your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain  from 

4  fornication ;  that  each  one  of  you  know  how  to  possess 
himself  of  his  own  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honour, 

5  not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which 

6  know  not  God;  that  no  man  transgress,  and  wrong  his 
brother  in  the  matter :  because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger 
in  all  these  things,  as  also  we  forewarned  you  and  testi- 

7  fied.     For  God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness,  but  in 

8  flanctification.  '  Therefore  ho  that  rejecteth.  rejecteth 
not  man,  but  God,  wlio  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no  need 
that  one  write  unto  you:  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of 

10  God  to  love  one  another;  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all 
340 


/.  THE8SAL0NIANS. 

the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia.     But  we  ex- 

11  hort  you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more  and  more;  and 
that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  business, 
and  to  work  with  your  hands,  even  as  we  charged  you; 

12  that  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are  witli- 
out,  and  may  have  need  of  nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  that  fall  asleep;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even 

14  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  that  are 

15  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him.  For 
this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
shall  in  no  wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven,  with 
a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the 
trump  of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first : 

17  then  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall  together  with 
them  be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 

18  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  Where- 
fore comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

5  But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren, 
ye   have   no    need   that  aught  be  written  unto   you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 

3  so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.  When  they  are  say- 
ing. Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh 
upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with  child;  and 

4  thev  shall  in  no  wise  escape.  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not 
in  darkness,  that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief: 

5  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light,  and  sons  of  the  day :  we  are 

6  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness;  so  then  let  us  not 
sleep,  as  do  the  rest,    but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  and  they  that  be 

8  drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night.  But  let  us,  since  we 
are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  love ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but  unto  the 
obtaining  of  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 

11  should  live  together  with  him.  Wherefore  exhort  one 
another,  and  build  each  other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 

13  admonish  you;  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding  highly  in 
love  for  their  work's   sake.     Be  at  peace  among  your- 

14  selves.  And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the  dis- 
orderly, encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the  wea^> 

841 


//.  THES8AL0NIANS. 

15  be  longsiiffering  toward  all.     See  that  none  render  unto 

16  au}'  one  evil  for  evil ;  but  alway  follow  after  that  which 

17  is  good,  one  toward  another,  and  toward  all.     Rejoice 

18  alway;    pray  without    ceasing;    in    every    thing   give 

19  thanks:  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in   Christ  Jesus  to 

20  you-ward.     Quench  not  the  Spirit ;  despise  not  prophe- 

21  syings;  prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good; 

22  abstain  from  every  form  of  evil. 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly; 
and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
entire,  without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

24  Christ.  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will  also 
do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.     I  adjure  you 

27  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  breth- 
ren.. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

THESSALOI^IAI^S. 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 

2  Jesus  Christ;  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  yovir  f^ith  groweth 
exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all  tow^ard 

4  one  another  aboundeth;  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience  and 
faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions  which 

6  ye  endure;  which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous 
judgement  of  God;  to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suf- 

6  fer:  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to 
recompense  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you,  and  to 

7  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  w  ith  us,  at  the  revelation  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the   angels  of  his 

8  power  in  flaming  fire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them  that 

842 


IL   THE89AL0NIAN8. 

know  not  God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 

9  our  Lord  Jesus:   who    shall    suffer  punishment,  even 

eternal  destruction  from  the  face  of  the  Lord  and  from 

10  the  glory  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  to  be  glori- 
fied in  his  saints,  and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that 
believed  (because  our  testimony  unto  you  was  believed) 

11  in  that  day.  To  which  end  we  also  pray  always  for  you, 
that  our  God  may  count  you  worthy  of  your  calling, 
and  fulfil  every  desire  of  goodness  and  eiiery  work  of 

12  faith,  with  power;  that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may 
be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the 
grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

2  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  touching  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering  together 

2  unto  him ;  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken  from 
your  mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or  by 
word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  the 

3  Lord  is  noio  present ;  let  no  man  beguile  you  in  any  wise : 
for  it  will  not  he,  except  the  falling  away  come  first,  and 

4  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition,  he  that 
opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  against  all  that  is  called 
God  or  that  is  worshipped ;  so  that  he  sitteth  in  the  tem- 

5  pie  of  God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God.  Remember  ye 
not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 

6  things?    And  now  ye  know  that  which  restraineth,  to 

7  the  end  that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  season.  For 
the  mystery  of  lawlessness  doth  already  work:  only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out 

8  of  the  way.  And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one, 
whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  slay  with  the  breath  of  his 
mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation  of  his 

9  coming;  even  he,  whose  coming  is  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  won- 

10  ders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness  for  them 
that  are  perishing;  because  they  received  not  the  love 

11  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.  And  for 
this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working  of  error,  that 

12  they  should  believe  a  lie:  that  they  all  might  be  judged 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  giv.e  thanks  to  God  alway  for 
you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose 
you  from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanctification 

14  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth:  whereunto  he 
called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 

15  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.      So  then,  brethren, 

343 


II.  THESSAL0NIAN8, 

stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  by  epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  our 
Father  which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort  and 

17  good  hope  through  grace,  comfort  your  hearts  and 
stablish  them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 

3  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with 

2  you;  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable 

3  and  evil  men;  for  all  have  not  faith.  But  the  Lord  is 
faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard  you  from  the 

4  evil  one.  And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching 
you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we 

5  command.  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the 
love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 

7  tradition  which  they  received  of  us.  For  yourselves 
know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us:  for  we  behaved  not 

8  ourselves  disorderly  among  you;  neither  did  we  eat 
bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but  in  labour  and 
travail,  working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  bur- 

9  den  any  of  you :  not  because  w^e  have  not  the  right,  but 
to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

10  imitate  us.  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you,  If  any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him 

11  eat.     For  we  hear  of  some  that  walk  among  you  dis- 

12  orderly,  that  work  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies.  Now 
them  that  are  such  we  command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat 

13  their  own  bread.     But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  wearv  in 

14  well-doing.  And  if  any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that  ye  have  no  company 

15  with  him,  to  the  end  that  he  may  be  ashamed.  And 
yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  ^ive  you  peace  at  all 
times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which 

18  is  the  token  in  every  epistk :  so  I  write.  The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Chnst  be  with  you  all. 

844 


I.  TIMOTHY, 
THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God   our  Saviour,  and  Christ  Jesus 

2  our  hope;  unto  Timothy,  my  true  child  in  faith:  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was  go- 
ing into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  certain 

4  men  not  to  teacli  a  different  doctrine,  neither  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies,  the  which  min- 
ister questionings,  rather    than  a  dispensation  of  God 

5  which  is  in  faith;  so  do  I  now.  But  the  end  of  the 
charge  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience 

6  and  faith  unfeigned:  from  which   things  some  having 

7  swerved  have  turned  aside  unto  vain  talking;  desiring 
to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though  they  understand  nei- 
ther what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  confidently  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  law- 

9  fully,  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not  made  for  a  right 
eous  man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for  the  un 
godly  and  sinners,  for  the  unholy  and  profane,  for 
murderers  of  fathers   and   murderers  of  mothers,  for 

10  manslayers,  for  fornicators,  for  abusers  of  themselves 
with  men,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  false  swearers, 
and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  contrary  to  the  sound 

11  doctrine;  according  to  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  the 
blessed  God,  which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  enabled  me,  even  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing  me  to 

13  his  service;  though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  injurious:    howbeit  I  obtained  mercy, 

14  because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  and  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love 

15  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 

16  the  world  to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief :  how- 
beit for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief 
might  Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  all  his  longsuffering,  for 
an  ensample  of  them  which  should  hereafter  believe  oa 

17  him  unto  eternal  life.    Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  in- 

a45 


/.  TIMOTHY. 

corruptible,  invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honor  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  my  child  Timothy, 
according  to  the  prophecies  which  went  before  on  thee, 
that    by  them  thou    mayest   war  the   good    warfare; 

19  holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience;  which  some  hav- 
ing thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck  concerning  the 

20  faith:  of  whom  is  Hymenaius  and  Alexander;  whom  I 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught  not  to 
blaspheme. 

2  I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  that  supplications, 
prayers,   intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all 

2  men ;  for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place ;  that  we 
may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and 

3  gravity.     This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 

4  God  our  Saviour;  who  willeth  that  all  men  should  be 

5  saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  For 
there  is  one  God,  one  mediator  also  between  God  and 

6  men,  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave  himself  a 
ransom  for  all;  the  testimony  to  be  boine  in  its  own 

7  times;  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher  and  an 
apostle  (I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place, 

9  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  disputing.  In 
like  manner,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,   with   shamefastness  and  sobriety;    not  with 

10  braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment;  but 
(which  becometh  women  professing  godliness)  through 

11  good  works.     Let,  a  woman  learn  in  quietness  with  all 

12  subjection.     But  I  permit  not  a  M'oman  to  teach,  nor  to 

13  have  dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be  in  quietness.    For 

14  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve;  and  Adam  was  not 
beguiled,  but  the  woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen  into 

15  transgression:  but  she  shall  be  saved  through  the  child- 
bearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith  and  love  and  sanctifi- 
cation  with  sobriety. 

3     Faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a  man  seeketh  the  oflice  of  a 

2  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.  The  bishop  therefore 
must  be  without  reproach,  the  husband  of  one  wife, 
temperate,  sobei-minded,  orderly,  given  to  hospitality, 

3  apt  to  teach;  no  brawler,  no  striker;    but  gentle,  not 

4  contentious,  no  lover  of  money ;  one  that  ruleth  well 
his  own  house,  having  Iiifi  cliildren  in  subjection  with 

5  all  gravity;  (but  if  a  man  knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his 
own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church  of 

6  God?)  not  a  novice,  lest  being  puffed  up  he  fall  into  the 


/.  TIMOTHY. 

7  condemnation  of  the  devil.  Moreover  he  must  have 
good  testimony  from  them  that  are  without ;  lest  he  fall 

8  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil.  Deacons  in 
like  manner  w?^s<  be  grave,  not  doubletoagued,  not  given 

9  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  holding 
the  mystery  of   the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.     And 

10  let  these  also  first  be   proved;    then    let   them    serve 

11  as  deacons,  if  they  be  blameless.  Women  in  like  man- 
ner must  he  grave,  not  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in 

12  all   things.     Let  deacons   be   husbands   of   one  wife, 

13  ruling  their  children  and  their  own  houses  well.  For 
they  that  have  served  well  as  deacons  gain  to  themselves 
a  good  standing,  and  great  boldness  in  the  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 

15  thee  shortly;  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  the 
house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God, 

16  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.  And  without  con- 
troversy great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness;  He  who  was 
manifested  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  spirit,  seen  of 
angels,  preached  among  the  nations,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  in  glory. 

4  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly,  thai  in  later  times 
some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 

2  seducing  spirits  and  doctrines  of  devils,  through  the 
hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies,  branded  in  their  own 

3  conscience  as  with  a  hot  iron;  forbidding  to  marry, 
and  commanditig  to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God 
created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  by  them  that 

4  believe  and  know  the  truth.  For  every  creature  of 
God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  rejected,  if  it  be 

5  received  with  thanksgiving:  for  it  is  sanctified  through 
the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,  thou 
Shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  in 
the  words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which 

7  thou  hast  followed  until  new  :  but  refuse  profane  and 
old  wives'  fables.     And  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness: 

8  for  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  for  a  little ;  but  god- 
liness is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise  of  the 
life  which  now   is,  and  of    that  which    is    to  come. 

9  Faithful  is   the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and  strive,  because  we  have 
our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 

11  all  men,  especially  of  them  that  believe.     These  things 

12  command  and  teach.    Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth ; 

347 


I.  TIMOTHY, 

but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in  word, 

13  in  manuer  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  I 
come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 

15  the  presbytery.  Be  diligent  in  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly  to  them;    that  thy  progress  may  be 

16  manifest  unto  all.  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  thy 
teaching.  Continue  in  these  things;  for  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee. 

5      Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father; 

2  the   younger  men   as  brethren:   the   elder  women   as 

3  mothers;  the  younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity.     Hon- 

4  our  widows  that  are  widows  indeed.  But  if  any 
widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  towards  their  own  family,  and  to 
requite  their  parents:    for  this    is  acceptable  in  the 

5  sight  of  God.  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  hath  her  hope  set  on  God,  and  continueth 

6  in  supplications  -and  prayers  night  and  daJ^  But  she 
that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  These  things  also  command,  that  they  may  be  without 

8  reproach.  But  if  any  provideth  not  for  his  own.  and 
specially  his 'Own  household,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 

9  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.  Let  none  be  enrolled 
as  a  widow  under  threescore  years  old,  having  been  the 

10  wife  of  one  man,  well  reported  of  for  good  works;  if 
she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath  used  hospitali- 
ty to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she 
hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently  fol- 

11  lowed  every  good  work.  But  younger  widows  refuse: 
for  when  they  have  waxed  wanton  against  Christ,  they 

12  desire  to  marry;  having  condemnation,  because  they 
18  have  rejected  their  first"  faith.     And  withal  they  learn 

also  to  he  idle,  going  about  from  house  to  house;  and  not 
only  idle,  but  tattlers  also   and  busybodies,  speaking 

14  things  which  they  ought  not.  I  desire  therefore  that 
the  younger  widows  marry,  bear  children,  rule  the 
household,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary  for  re- 

15  viling:  for  alread}'^  some  are  turned  aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  woman  that  believeth  hath  widows,  let  her  re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burdened;  that  it 
may  relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  those  who  labour  in  the  word 

18  and  in  teaching.  For  the  scripture  saith.  Thou  shalt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn.     And. 

848 


/.   TIMOTHY. 

19  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Against  an  elder  re- 
ceive not  an  accusation,  except  at  the  mouth  of  two  or 

20  three  witnesses.     Them  that  sin  reprove  in  the  sight  of 

21  all,  that  the  rest  also  may  be  in  fear.  I  charge  thee  in 
the  sight  of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  elect  augels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things  without  prejudice,  doing 

22  nothing  by  partiality.  Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man, 
neithei'be  partaker  of  other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself 

23  pure.  Be  no  longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little 
wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  evident,  going  before  unto  judge- 

25  ment;  and  some  men  also  they  follow  after.  In  like 
manner  also  there  are  good  works  that  are  evident;  and 
such  as  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid.  • 

6  Let  as  many  as  are  servants  under  the  yoke  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name 

2  of  God  and  the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  And  they 
that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren ;  but  let  thena  serve  them  the 
rather,  because  they  that  partake  of  the  benefit  are  be- 
lieving and  beloved.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different  doctrine,  and  con- 
senteth  not  to  sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is  according 

4  to  godliness;  he  is  puffed  up,  knowing  nothing,  but 
doting    about    questionings    and    disputes  of  words, 

5  whereof  cometli  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 
wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind  and  bereft  of  the 

6  truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way  of  gain.     But 

7  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain :  for  we  brought 
nothing  into  the  world,  for  neither  can  we  carry  any- 

8  thing  out;  but  having  food  and  covering  we  shall  be 

9  therewith  content.  But  they  that  desire  to  be  rich  fall 
into  a  temptation  and  a  snare  and  many  foolish  and 
hurtful  lusts,  such  as  drown  men  in  destruction  and 

10  perdition.  For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds 
of  evil :  which  some  reaching  after  have  been  led  astray 
from  the  faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through 
with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things;  and 
follow  after  righteousness,   godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 

12  tience,  meekness.  Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith, 
lay  hold  on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast  called, 
and  didst  confess  the  good  confession  in  the  sight  of 

13  many  witnesses.  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God, 
who  quickeneth  all  things,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the  good  confession; 

349 


n.  TIMOTHY, 

14  that  thon  keep  the  commandment,  without  spot,  with- 
out reproach,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

15  Christ:  which  in  its  own  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the 
blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 

16  Lord  of  lords;  who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling 
in  light  unapproachable;  whom  no  man  hath  seen, 
nor  can  see:  to  whom  he  honour  and  power  eternal. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  world,  that 
they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope  set  on  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 

18  all  things  to  enjoy ;  that  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  that  they  be  ready  to  distribute,  willing 

19  to  comnaunicate ;  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  the  life  which  is  life  indeed. 

20  O  Timothy,  guard  that  which  is  committed  unto 
thee,  turning  away  from  the  profane  babblings  and 
oppositions    of    the    knowledge    which    is    falsely  so 

21  called;  which  some  professing  have  erred  concerning 
the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO 

TIMOTHY. 


1       Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in  Christ 

2  Jesus,  to  Timothy,  my  beloved  child:  Grace,  mercy, 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  in  a 
pure^conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my  remembrance  of 

4  thee  in  my  supplications,  night  and  day  longing  1o  see 
thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with 

5  joy;  having  been  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  that 
is  in  thee;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
and  thy  mother  Eunice ;  and,  I  am  persuaded,  in  thee 

6  also.  For  the  which  cause  I  put  thee  in  remembrance 
that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  through 

7  the  laying  on  of  my  hands.  For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit 
of  f earf ulness ;  but  of  power  and  love  and  discipline. 

350 


II.  TIMOTHY, 

8  Be  not  ashamed  therefore  of  the  testimony*^f  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but  suffer  hardship  with  the 

9  gospel  according  to  the  power  of  God;  who  saved  us, 
and  called  us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal, 

10  but  hath  now  beea  manifested  by  the  appearing  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and  brought 

11  life  and  incorruption  to  light  through  the  gospel,  where- 
unto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 

12  teacher.  For  the  which  cause  I  suffer  also  these  things: 
yet  I  am  not  ashamed;  for  I  know  him  whom  I  have 
believed,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  guard 
that  which  I  have  committed  unto  him  against  ihat  day. 

13  Hold  the  pattern  of  sound  words  which  thou  hast  heard 
from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was  committed  unto  thee  guard 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that  are  in  Asia  turned 
away  from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  grant  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus : 
for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my 

17  chain;  but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought  me  dili- 

18  gently,  and  found  me  (the  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  tind 
mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day);  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

2      Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the 

2  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  the  things  which 
thou  hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the 
same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to 

3  teach  others  also.     Suffer  hardship  with  me,  as  a  good 

4  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.  No  soldier  on  service  entan- 
gleth  himself  in  the  affairs  of  this  life;  that  he  may 

5  please  him  who  enrolled  him  as  a  soldier.  And  if  also 
a  man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned,  except 

6  he  have  contended  lawfully.      The  husbandman  that 

7  laboureth  must  be  the  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits.  Con- 
sider what  I  say;  for  the  Lord  shall  give  thee  under- 

8  standing  in  all  things.  Remember  Jesus  Christ,  risen 
from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  my 

9  gospel:  wherein  I  suffer  hardship  unto  bonds,  as  a  mai- 

10  efactor;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound.  Therefore 
I- endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  also 
may  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 

11  eternal  glory.     Faithful  is  the  saying:  For  if  we  died 

12  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him :  if  we  endure,  w« 
shall  also  reign  with  him:  if  we  shall  deny  him,  he  also 

351 


11.  TIMOTHY. 

18  will  dei^  us:  if  we  are  faithless,  he  abideth  faithful; 
for  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging 
them  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not  about 
words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 

15  Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  handling 

16  aright  the  word  of  truth.     But  shun  profane  babblings: 

17  for  they  will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness,  and  their 
word  will  eat  as  doth  a  gangrene:  of  whom  is  Hyme- 

18  naeus  and  Philetus;  men  who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is  past  already,  and 

19  overthrow  the  faith  of  some.  Howbeit  the  firm  founda- 
tion of  God  standeth,  having  this  seal.  The  Lord  know- 
eth  them  that  are  his:  and.  Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  the  Lord  depart   from  unrighteousness. 

20  Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold 
and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth;  and  some 

21  unto  honour,  and  some  unto  dishonour.  If  a  man  there- 
fore purge  himself  from  these,  lie  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,  pre- 

22  pared  unto  every  good  work.  But  flee  youthful  lusts, 
and  follow  after  righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace,  with 

23  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.  But 
foolish  and  ignorant  questionings  refuse,  knowing  that 

24  they  gender  strifes.  And  the  Lord's  servant  must  not 
strive,  but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt  to  teach,  forbear- 

25  ing,  in  meekness  correcting  them  that  oppose  them- 
selves; if  peradventure  God  may  give  them  repentance 

26  unto  tlie  knowledge  of  the  trutli,  and  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  having  been 
taken  captive  by  the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of 
God. 

3      But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times 

2  shall  come.     For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of 

money,  boastful,  haughty,    railers,  disobedient  to  pa- 

8  rents,  unthankful,   unholy,   without  natural  affection, 

implacable,  slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,   no 

4  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers 

5  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of  God ;  holding  a  form  of 
godliness,  but  having  denied  the  power  thereof:  from 

6  these  also  turn  away.  For  of  these  are  they  that  creep 
into  houses,  and  take  captive  silly  women  laden  with 

7  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never 

8  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  like 
as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  withstand  the  truth ;  men  corrupted  in  mind,  rep- 

352 


//.  TIMOTHY. 

9  rebate  concerning  the  faith.  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further:  for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto  all  men, 

10  as  theirs  also  came  to  be.  But  thou  didst  follow  my 
teaching,  conduct,  purpose,  faith,  longsuffering,  love, 

11  patience,  persecutions,  sufferings;  what  things  befell 
me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra;  what  persecu- 
tions I  endured:  and  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered 

12  me.     Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus 

13  shall  suffer  persecution.  But  evil  men  and  impostors 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  deceived. 

14  But  abide  thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast 

15  learned  them;  and  that  from  a  babe  thou  hast  known 
the  sacred  writings  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  Every  scripture  inspired  of  God  is  also  profitable  for 
teaching,    for  reproof,  for.  correction,    for  instruction 

17  which  is  in  righteousness:  that  the  man  of  God  may  be 
complete,  furnished  completely  unto  every  good  work. 

•1:  1  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  by  his 

2  appearing  and  his  kingdom;  preach  the  w^ord;  be 
instant  in  season,  out  of  season;  reprove,   rebuke,  ex- 

3  hort,  with  all  longsuffering  and  teaching.  For  the  time 
will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  the  sound  doc- 
trine; but,  having  itching  ears,  will  heap  to  themselves 

4  teachers  after  their  own  lusts;  and  will  turn  away  their 

5  ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside  unto  fables.  But 
be  thou  sober  in  all  <^,hings,  suffer  hardship,  do  the  work 

6  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  tUy  ministry.  For  I  am  already 
being  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  come. 

7  I  have    fought  the    good  fight,    I  have  finished  the 

8  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith:  henceforth  there  is  laid 
up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord, 
the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  to  me  at  that  day :  and 
not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  them  that  have  loved  his 
appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me:  for  Demas 

10  forsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  world,  and  went 
to  Thessalonica;  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.    Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 

12  thee  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  ministering.  But  Tychicus 

13  I  sent  to  Ephesus.  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the  books,  espe- 

14  cially  the  parchments.  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did 
me  much  evil  r  the  Lord  will  render  to  him  according  to 

15  his  works    of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for  he  greatly 

R  K  T.— 12  353 


TITUS. 

16  withstood  our  words.  At  my  first  defence  no  one  took 
my  part,  bin  all  forsook  me:  ra:iy  it  not  he  laid  lo  their 

17  account.  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me.  and  sirenathened 
me  thai  Ihrougli  me  I  lie  nu-ssage  niiulit  be  fully  i)ro- 
claimed,  and  that  all  the  Gcuiiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 

18  d(.'!ivercd  out  of  the  mouih  of  the  li<ui.  The  Loid  will 
deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will  ftave  me  unio 
Ills  heavenly  kingdom:  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

19  fc?alute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  tlie  house  of  Oncsiph- 

20  orns.     Erastus  abode  at  Corinth;  but  TrophimusI  left  at 

21  ]\liletus  sick.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before  winter. 
Eulndus  salufcth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Liuus,  and 
Chmdia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

23      The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.    Grace  be  with  you.- 


THi:  EPISTLE  OF  VK\TL  TO 
TITUS. 


1  Paul,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Chiisit,  according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  iruth  which  is  jjccording  lo  godlincj^s, 

2  in  hope  of  eternal   life,  which  God,   who  cannot   lie, 

3  promised  before  times  eternal;  but  in  his  own  seasons 
mimifested  his  word  in  the» message,  wherewith  I  was 
intrusted  according  to  the  commandment  of  God  our 

4  Saviour;  to  Titus,  my  true  child  after  a  common  failh: 
Grace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldcst 
set    in    order    ihe    things    that    were    wanting,    and 

6  appoint  ciders  in  every  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge;  if 
any  man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife, 
having  children  that  believe,  who  are  not  accused  of 

7  riot  or  uni-uly.  For  the  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as 
God's  steward;  not  selfMilled,  not  soon  angiy,  no  braw- 

8  ler;  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;"but  given  to 
hospitality,  a  lover  of  good,  sobermindcd,  just,   holy, 

9  temperate;  holding  to"  the  faithful  word  which  is 
according  to  the  teaching  that  he  may  be  able  Loth  to 
exhort  in  the  sound  doctrine,  and  to  convict  the  gain- 
Bayers. 

854 


TITUS. 

iO      For  there  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and 

11  deceivers,  specially  tliey  of  tlie  circunicision,  whoso 
mouths  must  be  stopped;  men  who  overthrow  wholo 
houses,  teaching:  things  whicli  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 

12  lucre's  sake.  One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their 
own,  said,  Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil   beasts,  idle 

13  gluttons.  Tliis  testimony  is  true.  For  which  car.so 
reprove  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the 

14  faiih.  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and  command- 

15  ments  of  men  who  turn  away  from  the  truth.  To  the 
pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  to  them  that  are  defiled 
and  unbelieving  notliing  is  pure;  but  both  their  mind 

16  and  their  conscience  are  defiled.  They  profess  that 
they  know  God;  but  by  their  works  they  deny  him, 
being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprob.ite. 

2      But  speik   thou  the  things  which  befit  the  sound 

2  doctrine:  that  aged   men   ba  temperate,  grave,    sober- 

3  minded,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience:  that  aged 
women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  not  slan- 
derers  nor  enslavetl  to   much  wine,  teachers  of   that 

4  which  is  good;  that  they  may  train  the  young  women 

5  to  love  tiieir  husbands,  to  love  their  children,  to  be 
soberminded,  chaste,  workers  at  home,  kind,  being  in 
subjection    to   tiieir   own    husbands,  that   the  word   of 

6  God   be   not   blasphemed:   the   younger   men    likewise 

7  exhort  to  be  soberminded:  in  all  things  shewing  thyself 
an  en>ample  of  good  works;  in  thy  ducXvxwa  shewing 

8  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  bo 
condemni'd;  that  he  that  is  of  the  contr.-iry  part  may  be 

9  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us.  Exhort 
servants  to  be  in  subjection  to  their  own  masters,  and 

10  to  be  well-pleasing  to  ihein  in -all  things;  not  gainsaying; 
not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  gf)od  fidelity;  that  they 
may  adorn   the  doctrine   of   God   our  Saviour  in   all 

11  things.     For  the  grace  of  God  hath  appeared,  bringing 

12  salvation  to  all  men,  instructimr  us,  to  the  intent  that, 
denying  ungo  Illness  and  woi-ldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly   and    righteously   and    godly   in    this    present 

13  world;  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  appeanng  of 
the  glory  of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

14  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  miLiht  redeem  us  from 
all  inquity.  and  purify  unto  himself  a  people  for  his 
own  possession,  zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  all 
authority.     Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

3     Put  tUem  in  miad  to  be  in  subjection  to  be  rulers,  to 
355 


PHILEMON. 

authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto  every  good 

2  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  contentious, 
to  be  gentle,   shewing  all  meekness  toward  all  men. 

3  For  we  also  were  aforetime  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in 

4  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another.  But 
when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his  love 

5  toward  man,  appeared,  not  by  works  done  in  righteous- 
ness, which  we  did  ourselves,  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  washing  of  regenera- 

6  tion  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  he  poured 
out  upon  us  richly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 

7  that,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be  made 

8  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  Fa;ithful  is 
the  saying,  and  concerning  these  things  I  will  that  thou 
affirm  confidently,  to  the  end  that  they  which  have 
believed  God  may  be  careful  to  maintain  good  works. 

9  These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto  men:  but 
shun  foolish  questionings,  and  genealogies,  and  strifes, 
and  fightings  about  the  law;  for  they  are  unprofitable 

10  and  vain.     A  man  that  is  heretical  after  a  first  and 

11  second  admonition  refuse;  knowing  that  such  a  one  is 
perverted,  and  sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
give  diligence  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis;  for  there 

13  I  have  determined  to  winter.  Set  forward  Zenas  the 
lawj^er  and  ApoUos  on  their  journey  diligently,  that 

14  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them.  And  let  our  people 
also  learn  to  maintain  good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Salute  them  that 
love  us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  alL 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
PHILEMON 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow- worker, 

2  and  to  Apphia  our  sister,  and  to  Archippiis  our  fellow- 

3  soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  ihe  I^ord  Jesus  Christ. 

356 


PHILEMON. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in 

5  my  prayers,  hearing  of  thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  which 
thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the 

6  saints;  that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith  may  become  ef- 
fectual, in  the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which  is 

7  in  you,  unto  Christ.  For  I  had  much  joy  and  comfort 
in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the  saints  have  been 
refreshed  through  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in  Christ  to 

9  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for  love's  sake  I 
rather  beseech,  .being  such  a  one  as  Paul"  the  aged,  and 

10  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Jesus :  I  beseech  thee  for 
my  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds,  Onesi- 

11  mus,  who  was  aforetime  unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now 

12  is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me :  whom  I  have  sent  back 

13  to  thee  in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very  heart:  whom 
I  would  fain  have  kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he 

14  might  minister  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel :  but 
without  thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing;  that  thy  goodness 

15  should  not  be  as  of  necessity,  but  of  free  will.  .  For 
perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted //*c•^;^  thee  for  a  season, 

16  that  thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever;  no  longer  as  a  ser- 
vant, but  more  than  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved,  spe- 
cially to  me,  but  how  much  rather  to  thee,  both  in  the 

•17  flesh  and  in  the  Lord,     If  then  thou  countest  me  a  part- 

18  ner,  receive  him  as  myself.     But  if  he  hath  wronged 
.    thee  at  all,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  ac- 

19  count;  I  Paul  write  it  with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay 
it :  that  I  say  not  unto  thee  how  that  thou  owest  to  me 

20  even  thine  own  «elf  besides.  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth 

24  thee ;  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my 
fellow -workers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

357 


EEBBEWa. 
THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

HEBEEWS. 


1  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  tlie  fathers  in 
the  prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers  manners, 

2  hath  at  the. end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in  hia  Son, 
wliom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,   through  whom 

3  also  he  made  the  worlds;  who  being  the  effulgence  of 
his  glory,  and  the  very  image  of  his  substance,  and 
upholding  all  thhigs  by  "the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
had  made  purification  of  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 

4  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high;  having  become  so  much 
better  than   tlie  angels,   as  he  hath  inherited  a  more 

5  excellent  name  tha'n  they.  For  unto  which  of  the 
angels  said  he  at  at  any  lime, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  hiive  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

1  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  when  he  again  bringeth  in  the  first  born  into  the 
world  he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship 

7  him.     And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 

Who  makctli  his  angels  winds, 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire: 

8  but  of  the  Son  7^5  saith. 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  forever  and  ever; 
And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity; 
Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
"With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And, 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth. 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  continuest: 

Antl  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  dotli  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shah  thou  roll  them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed: 
But  thou  art  the  same. 

And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
358 


HEBREWS. 

13  But  of  wliicli  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  make  ihine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forih  to  do  sier- 
vice  for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salvation? 

2  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift  away 

^  from  them.  For  if  the  word  spoken  through  angels 
proved    stedfast,  and  every   transgression  anil    disobe- 

3  dience  received  a  just  recompense  of  reward;  how  shall 
we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation?  which  hav- 
ing at  the  first  been  spoken  through  the  Lord,  was  con- 

4  finned  unto  us  by  them  that  heard;  God  also  bearing 
witness  with  them,  both  by  signs  and  wonders,  and  by 
manifold  powers,  and"  by  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
accordin'j;:  to  his  own  will. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he  subject  the  world  to  come, 

6  whereof  we  s;?eak.  But  one  hatli  somewhere  testified, 
saying. 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  inadest  him  a  litile  lower  than  the  angels; 
Thoi  crownedst  him  with  ijlory  and  honour, 
And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

8  Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his 

feet. 
For  in  that  he*subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.     But  now  we  see  not 

9  yet  all  things  subjected  to  him.  But  Ave  behold  him 
who  hath  been  made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  exerv 
Jesus,  because  of  the  suffering  of  death  crowned  with 
glory  and  honour,  that  by  iTie  grace  of  God  he  should 

10  taste  death  for  every  man.  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  through  whom  are  all  things, 
in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  author 

11  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings.  For  both 
he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  that  are  sanctified  are  all  of 
one:  for  which  cause  he  "is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 

13  brethren,  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren. 
In  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I  sing  thy 
praise. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.  And  again. 
Behold,  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Since  then  the  children  are  sharers  in  fiesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  in  like  manner  partook  of  the  same;  that 
through  death  he  might  bring  to  nought  him  that  had 

350 


HEBREWS. 

15  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil;  and  might  deliver 
all  them  who  through  fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 

16  subject  to  bondage.  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he 
take  hold,  but  he  taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and 
faithful  high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 

18  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people.  For  in  that  he 
himself  hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  suc- 
cour them  that  are  tempted. 

3  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 

3  confession,  even  Jesus;  who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed   him,  as   also  was  Moses  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  he  hath  been  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than 
Moses,  by  so  much  as  he  that  built  the  house  hath  more 

4  honour  than  the  house.     For  every  house  is  builded  by 

5  some  one;  but  he  that  built  all  things  is  God.  And 
Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  his  house  as  a  servant, 
for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were  afterward  to 

6  be  spoken ;  but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  his  house ;  whose 
house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  boldness  and  the 

7  glorying  of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end.  Wherefore, 
even  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation, 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temptiition  in  the  wilder- 
ness, 

9  Wherewith  your  fathers  tempted  nie  by  proving  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with  this  generation, 
And  said,  They  dolilway  err  in  their  heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways; 

11  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 
13  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any 
one  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away 

13  from  the  living  God:  but  exhort  one  another  day  by 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any  one  of  you 

14  be  hardened  by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin:  for  we  are 
become  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  fast  the  begin- 

15  ning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end:  while  it  is 
said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did  provoke?  nay,  did  not 

17  all  they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses?    And  with 


HEBREWS. 

whom  was  he  displeased  forty  years?  was  it  not  with 
them  that  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they  should  not  enter  into 

19  his  rest,  hut  to  them  that  were  disobedient?  And  we 
see  that  they  were  not  able  to  enter  in  because  of  unbe- 
hef. 

4  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being  left 
of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to 

2  have  come  short  of  it.  For  indeed  we  have  had  good 
tidings  preached  unto  us,  even  as  also  they:  but  the 
word  of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  because  they  were 

3  not  united  by  faith  with  them  that  heard.  For  we 
which  have  believed  do  enter  into  that  rest;  even  as  he 
hath  said^ 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest : 
although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation  of 

4  the  world.  For  he  has  said  somewhere  of  the  seventh  day 
on  this  wise.  And  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from 

5  all  his  works;  and  in  this  place  again, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  should  enter 
thereinto,  and  they  to  whom  the  good  tidings  were 
before  preached  failed  to  enter  in  because  of  disobedi- 

7  ence,  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day,  saying  in  David, 
after  so  long  a  time,  To-day,  as  it  hath  been  before 
said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  have 

9  spoken  afterward   of  another  day.     There  remaineth 

10  therefore  a  sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For  he 
that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath  himself  also  rested  from 

11  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his.  Let  us  therefore  give 
diligence  to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall  after 

12  the  same  example  of  disobedience.  For  the  v/ord  of 
God  is  living,  and  active,  and  sharper  than  any  two- 
edged  sword,  and  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of  soul 
and  spirit,  of  both  jomts  and  marrow,  and  quick  to  dis- 

18  cern  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.  And  there 
is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight :  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  laid  open  before  the  eyes  of  him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest,  who  hath  passed 
through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 

15  fast  our  confession.  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  inflrmi- 

361 


BEBHEWS. 

ties;  but  one  that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like 
IG  ns  ire  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therelbre  draw  ncnr 
with  boldness  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
receive  mercy,  and  may  find  grace  to  help  us  in  time  of 
need. 
5  For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among  men, 
is  appointed  for  men  in  tilings  pertaining  to  God,  that 

2  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrihces  for  sins:  who  can 
bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he 

3  himself  also  is  compassed  witii  intirmity ;  and  by  reason 
thereof  is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself, 

4  to  offer  for  sins.  And  no  man  taketh  the  honour  unto 
himself,   but  Avhen  he  is  called  of  God,  even  as  was 

5  Aaron.  So  Christ  also  glorified  not  himself  .to  be  made 
a  high  priest,  but  he  that  spake  unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee; 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  ;?//7c*e, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedck. 

7  "Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tenrs  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  having 

8  been  heard  for  liis  godly  fear,  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet 

9  learned  obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered;  and 
liaving  been  made  pcifect,  he  became  unto  all  them  that 

10  obey  him  the  authorof  eternal  salvation;  named  of  God 
a  high  priest  after  the  order  of  IVIelchizedek. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  of 
interpretation,  seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hearing. 

13  For  when  by  reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers, 
3'e  have  need  again  that  some  one  tehch  you  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God;  ai:d 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  solid 

13  food.  For  every  one  that  partaketh  of  milk  is  with- 
out experience  of  the  word  of  righteousness;  for  he  is 

14  a  babe.  But  solid- food  is  for  full-grown  men,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  good  and  evil. 

G      Wherefore  let  us  cease  to  speak  of  the  first  principles 

of  Christ,  and  press  on  unto  perfection;    not  laying 

again  a  foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and 

2  of  faith  toward  God,  of  the  teaching  of  baptisms,  and  of 

laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 

8  of  eternal  judgement.     And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  per- 

4  mit.     For  as  touching  those  who  were  once  enlightened 

and  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  par- 


HEBREWS. 

5  takers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  tasted  the  good  word  of 

6  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  age  to  come,  and  then  fell 
away,  it  is  impossible  to  renew  them  again  unto 
repentance;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 

7  of  God  afresh,  and  put  Inm  to  an  open  shame.  For 
the  land  which  hath  drunk  the  i»ain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose 

8  sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God:  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh 
unto  a  curse;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus 

10  speak:  for  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work 
and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that 
ye  ministered  unto   the   saints,  and  still  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  may  shew  the  same 
13  diligence  unto  the  fulness  of  liope  even  to  the  end:  that 

ye  be  not  sluggish,  but  imitators  of  them  wlio  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since  he 

14  could  swear  by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  himself,  say- 
ing. Surely  blessing  Iwill  bless  thee,  and  multiplying 

15  I   v^ill    multiply    thee.     And    thus,   having    patiently 
*16  endured,  he  obtained  the  promise.     For  men  swear  by 

the  greater:  and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is 

17  final  for  confirmation.  Wherein  God,  being  minded  to 
shew  more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs  of  the  promise  the 
immutability  of  his  counsel,  interposed  with  an  oath: 

18  that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  it  is  impossible 
for  Gocl  to  lie,  we  may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 
who  have  tied  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  be- 

19  fore  us;  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a  hopQ> 
both  sure  and  stedfast  and  entering  into  that  which  is 

20  within  the  veil;  whither  as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered 
for  us,  h.ivinq:  become  a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God 
Most  High,  who  met  Abraham   returning    from  the 

3  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also 
Abrahani  divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (being  first,  by  in- 
terpretation. King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also  King 

3  of  Salem,  which  is.  King  of  peace;  without  father, 
without  mother,  without  genealogy,  having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God),  abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  No'v  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom 
Abraham,  t^iie  patriarch,  ^ve  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief 

863 


HEBREWS. 

5  -spoils.  And  they  indeed  of  the  sons  of  Levi  that 
receive  the  priest's  office  have  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according  to  tlie  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  these  have  come  out  of  the  loins 

6  of  Abraham:  but  he  whose  genealogy  is  not  counted 
from  them  hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and  hath 

7  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises.     But  without  any 

8  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.  And  here  men 
that  die  receive  titlies;  but  there  one,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 

9  nessed  that  he  liveth.  And,  so  to  say,  through  Abra- 
ham even  Levi,  who  receiveth  tithes,  hath  paid  tithes; 

10  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchize- 
dek  met  him. 

11  Now  if  there  was  perfection  through  the  Levitical 
priesthood  (for  under  it  hath  the  people  received  the 
law),  what  further  need  was  there  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be 

13  reckoned  after  the  order  of  Aaron?  For  the  priesthood 
being  changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also 

13  of  the  law.  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  said  be- 
longeth  to  another  tribe,  from  which  no  man  hath  given 

14  attendance  at  the  altar.  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
hath  sprung  out  of  Judah;    as  to    which  tribe  Moses 

15  spake  nothing  concerning  priests..  And  what  we  say  is. 
yet  more  abundantly  evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of 

16  Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another  priest,  who  hath  been 
made,  not  after  J;he  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but 

17  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life:  for  it  is  witnessed  of 
Mm, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  command- 
ment because   of  its  weakness    and    unprofitableness 

19  (for  the  law  made  nothing  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in 
thereupon  of  a  better  hope,  through  which  we  draw 

20  nigh  unto  God.     And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 

21  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they  indeed  have  been  made 
priests  without  an  oath ;  but  he  with  an  oath  by  him 
that  saith  of  him. 

The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever) ; 

22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a 

23  better  covenant.  And  they  indeed  have  been  made 
priests  many  in  number,   because  that  by  death  they 

24  are  hindered  from  continuing:  but  he,  because  he 
abideth  for  ever,    hath   his  priesthood  unchangeable. 

25  Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  then^ 

364 


HEBREWS. 

that  draw  near  unto  God  through  him,  seeing  he  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 
26      For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  holy,  guileless,  un- 
defiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than 

37  the  heavens;  who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and 
then  for  the  suis  of  the  people :  for  this  he  did  once  for 

38  all,  when  he  offered  up  himself.  For  the  law  appointeth 
men  high  priests,  having  infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the 
oath,  which  was  after  the  law,  appointeth  a  Son,  per- 
fected for  evermore. 

8       Now  in  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  chief  point 

is  this:  We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat  down  on 

the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heav- 

3  ens,  a  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  taber- 

3  nacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.  For  every . 
high  priest  is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices: 
wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this  high  priest  also  have 

4  somewhat  to  offer.  Now  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  would 
not  be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there  are  those  who  offer 

5  the  gifts  according  to  the  law;  who  serve  that  which  is 
a  copy  and  shadow  of  the  heavenly  things,  even  as 
Moses  is  warned  of  God  when  he  is  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle :  for.  See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the 

6  mount.  _But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the  more 
excellent,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  hath  been  enacted  upon  better 

7  promises.  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless, 
then  would  no  place  have  been   sought  for  a  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith. 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
That  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judali ; 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with 

their  fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 

them  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant. 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 
10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the 

house  of  Israel 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  tliem: 
And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 
And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people: 
365 


HEBREWS. 

11  And  they  eliall  not  teach  every  man  his  fellow- 

ciiizea, 
And  every  man  his  brother,    saying,    Know    the 

Lord : 
For  a.l  shall  know  me. 

From  the  least  to  llie  greatest  of  them.  \ 

13  For  I  will  be  merciful  lo  their  iniquities, 

And    their  sins  will  1  remember  no  more. 
13  In  that  he  saiLh,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the  first 
old.     But  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth  aged 
is  nigh  unto  vanishing  away, 

9  JSow  even  the  first  covenant  had  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  annctuary  of  this  world. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  wherein 
v)ere  the  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the  shewbread; 

3  which  is  called  the  Holy  place.  And  after  the  second 
veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Holy  of  holies; 

4  having  a  golden  censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold,  wherein  uas  a  golden 
pot  holding  the  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded, 

5  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant;  and  above  it  cherubim 
of  glory  overshadowing  the  mercy-seat;  of  which  things 

6  we  canuvot  now  spenk  severally.  Kow  these  things  hav- 
ing been  thus  prepared,  thepnests  go  in  continually  into 

7  the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the  services;  but  into 
the  second  the  high  priest  alone,  once  in  the  year,  not 
without  blood,  which  he  ollereth  for  hinistlt,  and  for 

8  the  errors  of  the  people:  the  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  holy  place  hath  not  yet  been  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing; 

9  which  28  a  parable  for  the  time  ?/ (^2^  present;  according 
to  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that  can- 
not, as  touching  the  conscience,  make  the  worshipper 

10  perfect,  being  only  (with  meats  and  drinks  and  divers 
washings)  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until  a  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a  high  priest  of  the  good 
things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and  more  perfect 
tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of 

12  this  creation,  nor  yet  through  the  blood  of  goats  and 
calves,  but  through  his  own  blood,  entered  in  once  for 
all  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redenip- 

13  tion.  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  bulls,  and  the  ashes 
of  a  heifer  sprinkling  them  that  have  been  defiled,  sanc- 

14  tify  unto  the  cleanness  of  the  flesh:  how  much  more 
shall  the  blood  of  CUirist,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit 
oliered  himself  without  bleuiiak  uulo  God,  Cituiise  jour 


HEBREWS. 

conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new  cove- 
nant, tliata  death  having  taken  place  for  the  redemption 
of  the  transgi'essions  tliat  were  under  the  first  covenant, 
they  that  have  been  called  may  receive  the  promise  of 

16  the  eternal  inheritance.  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  of  necessity  "be  the  death  of  him  that  made  it. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  where  tliere  hath  been  death: 
for  doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that   made  it  liveth? 

18  Wiierefore  even  the  first  covenant  hath  not  been  dedi- 

19  cated  without  blood.  For  when  every  commandment 
had  been  spoken  by  Moses  unto  all  the  people  according 
to  tlie  law,  betook  the  blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats, 
with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 

20  both  the  book  itself,  and  all  the  people,  saying,  This  is 
the  blood  of  the  covenant  which  God  commanded  to 

21  you-ward.  Moreover  the  tabernacle  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry  he  sprinkled  in  like  manner  with  the 

22  blood.  And  according  to  the  law,  I  may  almost  say,  all 
things  are  cleansed  with  blood,  and  apart  from  shedding 
of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that  the  copies  of  the 
things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these; 
but  the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacri- 

24  fices  than  these.  For  Christ  entered  not  into  a  holy 
place  made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true;  but 
into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  before  the  face  of  God 

23  for  us:  nor  yet  that  he*should  offer  himself  often;  as 
the  high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place  year  by  year 

96  with  blood  not  his  own;  else  must  he  often  have  suf- 
fered since  the  foundation  of  the  world:  but  now  onco 
at  the  end  of  the  ages  hath  he  been  manifested  to  put 

27  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And  inasirmch  as 
it  is  appointed  unto  men   once  to  die,  and  after  this 

28  Cometh  judgement;  so  Christ  also,  haying  been  once 
offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a  second 
time,  apart  from  sin,  to  them  that  wait  for  him,  unto 
salvation. 

lO  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good  tilings  to 
come,  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  they  can  never 
with  the  same  sacrifices  year  by  year,  which  they  offer 

2  continually,  make  perfect  them  that  draw  nigh.  Else 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  off(.'red,  because  tha 
worshippers,    having  been  once  cleansed,  would  have 

3  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins?     But  in  those  sacrifcc* 

4  there  is  a  remembrance  made  of  sins  year  by  year.  For 
it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should 

367 


HEBREWS. 

5  take  away  sins.  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith, 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me; 

6  In  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou 

had  St  no  pleasure: 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
liadst. pleasure  therein  (the  which  are  offered  according 

9  to  the  law),  then  hatji  he  said,  Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  Ihy 
will.     He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  lie  may  establish 

10  the  second.  By  which  will  we  have  been  sanctified 
through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once 

11  for  all.  And  every  priest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 

12  the  which  can  never  take  away  sins:  but  he,  when  he 
had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on 

13  the  right  hand  of  God ;  from  henceforth  expecting  till 

14  his  enemies  be  made  the  footstool  of  his  feet.  For  by 
one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 

15  sanctified.  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  beareth  witness 
to  us:  for  after  he  hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  on  tlieir  heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  remember 

no  more, 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the 

20  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way  which  he 
dedicated  for  us,  a  new  and  living  way,  through  the 

21  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh;  and  having  a  great  priest 

22  over  the  house  of  God;  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  fulness  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  body  washed  with 

23  pure  water:  let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  of  our  hope 

24  that  it  waver  not;  for  he  is  faithful  that  promised:  and 
let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and 

25  good  works;  not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves 
together,  as  the  custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one 

368 


HEBREWS. 

anotlier;  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  draw- 
ing nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  a  sac- 

27  rifice  for  sins,  but  a  certain  fearful  expectation  of 
judgement,  and  a  fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  devour 

28  the  adversaries.  A  man  that  hath  set  at  nought 
Moses'  law  dieth  without  compassion  on  the  word  <?/two 

29  or  three  witnesses:  of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath  trodden 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy 
thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  said.  Vengeance  belongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense.      And  again.  The  Lord  shall 

31  judge  his  people.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which, 
after  ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  conflict 

33  of  sufferings;  partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock  both 
by  reproaches  and  afflictions;  and  partly,  becoming  par- 

84  takers  with  them  that  were  so  used.  For  ye  both  had 
compassion  on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  possessions,  knowing  that  ye 
yourselves  have  a  better  possession  and  an  abiding  one. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  boldness,  which    hath 

36  great  recompense  of  reward.  For  ye  have  need  of 
patience,  that,  having  done  the  will  of  God,  jq  may 
receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and  shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  my  righteous  one  shall  live  by  faith: 

And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleasure  in 
him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  that  shrink  back  unto  perdition; 
but  of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

1 1     Now  faith  is  the  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  the 

2  proving  of  things  not  seen.      For  therein  the  elders 

3  had  witness  borne  to  them.  By  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  have  been  framed  by  the  word  of 
God,  so  that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of 

4  things  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  through 
which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  was  right- 
eous; God  bearing  witness  in  respect  of  his  gifts:  and 
through  it  he  being    dead  yet  speaketh.     "By    faith 


HEBREWS. 

Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  sec  death; 
and  he  was  not  found,  because  God  transhited  him: 
for  bel'oro  his  trauslalion  he  liath  liad  witness  borne  to 

6  him  that  he  had  been  well-pleasiug  unto  God:  and 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well-pleasing  tmj'c? 
Mm  :  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he 
is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek  afler 

7  him.  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  concerning 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  liouse;  through  which  he 
condemned  the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the  righteous- 

8  ness  which  is  according  to  faith.  By  faith  Abraham, 
when  he  was  called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a  place 
which  he  was  to   receive  for  an  inheritance;  and  he 

9  went  out,  not  Ivnowing  whither  he  went.  By  faith  he 
became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  land 
not  his  own,  dwelling  in  tents,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob, 

10  the  heirs  with  him  of  ihe  same  promise:  for  he  looked 
for  the  city  which  hath  the  foundations,  whose  builder 

11  and  maker  is  God,  By  faith  even  Sarah  herself  received 
power  to  conceive  seed  when  she  was  past  asie,  since 

12  she  counted  him  faithful  wiio  had  promised:  wherefore 
also  there  sprang  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand,  which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faiih,  not  having  received  the 
promises,  but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  from 
afar,  and  having  confessed  that  they  were  strangers 

14  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  For  they  that  say  such 
things  make  it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a 

15  country  of  their  own.  And  if  indeed  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from  which  they  went  out,  they 

16  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return.  But  now  they 
desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly:  wherefore 
God  is  not  ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called  their  God: 
for  he  l)atli  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  yea, 
he  that  had  gladly  received  the  promises  was  offeiing 

18  up  his  only  begotten  son;  even  he  to  whom  it  was  said, 

19  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  le  called:  accounting  that  God  is 
able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the  dead;  from  whence  he 

20  did  also  in  a  parable  receive  him  back.  By  faith  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  even  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying,  blessed  each  of 
the  sons  of  Joseph;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the 

22  top  of  his  staff.  By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was 
nigh,  made  mention  of  the  departure  of  the  children  of 

370 


HEBBEWS. 

Israel;  and  gave  commandment  conceniing  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  lie  was  born.  \vas  hid  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  goodly  chil  i; 
and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  Idng's  commaudment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  lie  was  grown  up,  refused  to  be 

25  called  the  sou  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  choosing  rather 
to  be  evil  entreated  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to 

26  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season;  accounting  the 
reproach  of  Christ  L'l-eater  riclies  than  the  treasures  of 
Egypt:  for  he  loolved  unto  the  recompense  of  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  foi-sook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath 
of  the  king:  for  he  enJiirad,  as  seeing   him  who  is 

28  invisible.  By  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprink- 
ling of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer    of  the  firstborn 

29  should  not  touch  them.  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the  Egyptians  assay- 

30  ing  to  do  were  swallowed  up.  By  faith  the  walls  of 
Jericho  fell  down,  after  thcyhiid  been  compassed  about 

31  for  seven  days.  By  faith  R.ihab  the  harlot  perished  not 
with  them  that  were  disobedient,  having  received  the 

33  spies  with  peace.  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for  the 
timcj  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon.   Barak,  Samson, 

33  Jephthah;  of  David  and  Samuel  and  the  prophets:  who 
through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 

34  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched 
the  power  of  fiie,  escaped  the  aV^^n  of  the  swprd,  from 
weakness   were  made  strong,  waxed   mighty   in  war, 

35  turned  to  flight  armies  of  aliens.  Women  received  their 
dead  by  a  resurrection:  and  others  were  tortured,  not 
accepting  thoir  delivei-ance;  that  they   might  obtain  a 

36  better  resurrection:  and  others  had  trial  of  mockings 
and  scourglngs.  yea,  moreover   of  bonds  and  imprison- 

87  ment:  they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder,  they 
were  tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword:  they 
w^ent  about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins;  being  destitute, 

33  afflicted,  evil  entreated  (of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy),  wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains  and  caves. 

39  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And  these  all,  having  had 
witness  borne  to  them  through  their  faith,  received  not 

40  the  promise,  God  having  provided  some  better  thing 
concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us  they  should  not  be 
made  pei-fect. 

13    Therefore    let   us    also,   seeing  we  are   compassed 

about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  every 

weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 

let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us, 

S  looking  unio  Jesus  the  author  and  pterfecter  of  oicr 

871 


HEBREWS. 

faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured 
the  cross,  despising  shame,  and  liath  sat  down  at  the 

3  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  For  consider  him  that 
hath  endured  sucli  gainsaying  of  sinners  against  them- 
selves, that  ye  wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against 

5  sin:  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation,  which 
reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons, 

M}''  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of  the 

Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth. 
And  scourgetli  every  son  whom  he  receiveth, 

7  It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure ;  God  dealeth  with 
you  as  with  sons;  for  what  son  is  there  whom 7«s  father 

8  chasteneth  not?  But  if  j^e  are  without  chastening, 
whereof  all  have  been  made  partakers,  then  are  ye 

9  bastards,  and  not  sons.  Furthermore,  we  had  the 
fathers  of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  mucli  rather  be  in  subjection 

10  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  For  they  verily 
for  a  few  days  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them; 
but  he  for  our  profit,  that  tee  may  be  partakers  of  his 

11  holiness.  All  chastening  seemeth  for  the  present  to 
be  not  joyous,  but  grievous :  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that  have  been  exercised 

12  thereby,  even  the  fruit  of  righteousness.  Wherefore 
lift  up  the   hands  that  hang  down,  and  the  palsied 

13  knees ;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that  that 
which  is  lame  be  not  turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather 
be  liealed. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctifica- 

15  tion  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord-  looking 
carefully  lest  there  he  any  man  that  falletli  short  of  the 
grace  of  God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled;  lest  there 

16  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 
one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright.     For  ye  know 

17  that  even  when  he  afterward  desired  to  inherit  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected  (for  he  found  no  place  of 
repentance),  though  he  sought  it  diligently  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  a  mount  that  might  be 
■  touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,  and  unto  blackness, 

19  and  darkness,  and  tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words;  which  voice  they  that  heard  in- 
treated  that  no  word  more  should  be  spoken  unto  them: 

30  for  they  could  not  endure  that  which  was  enjoined.  If 
37^ 


HEBREWS, 

even  a  beast  touch  the  inouutain,  it  shall  be  stoned; 

21  and  so  fearful  was  the  appearance,  that  Moses  said,  I 

23  exceedingly  fear  and  quake:  but  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  innumerable  hosts  of  angels, 

23  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn  who 
are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 

34  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  and  to 
Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling  that  speaketh  better  than   tliat  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  1-ef  use  not  him  that  speaketh.  For  if  they 
escaped  not,  when  they  refused  him  that  warned  them 
on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  who  turn  a^vay^ 

36  from  him  that  warneth  from  heaven:  whose  voice  then 
shook  the  earth:  but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying, 
Yet  once  more  will  I  make  to  tremble  not  the  earth 

37  only,  but  also  the  heaven.  And  this  icord,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing  of  those  things  that  are 
shaken,  as  of  things  that  have  been  made,  that  those 

38  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  remain.  Wherefore, 
receiving  a  kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have 
grace,  whereby  we  may  oifer  service  well-pleasing  to 

39  God  with  reverence  and  awe :  for  our  God  is  a  consum- 
ing fire. 

13  Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.  Forget  not  to 
shew  love  unto  strangers:  for  thereby  some  have  enter- 

3  tained  angels  unawares.  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  them  that  are  evil  entreat- 

4  ed,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.  Let  marriage 
be  had  in  honour  among  all,  and  let  the  bed  be  undefiled : 

5  for  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  Be  yc 
free  from  the  love  of  money;  content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have :  for  himsfelf  hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail 

6  thee,  neither  will  I  in  any  wise  forsake  thee.  So  that 
with  good  courage  we  say. 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will  not  fear: 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me? 

7  Remember  them  that  had  the  rule  over  you,  which 
spake  unto  you  the  word  of  God;  and  considering  the 

8  issue  of  their  life,  imitate  their  faith.     Jesus  Christ  is 

9  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  yea,  and  for  ever.  Be 
not  carried  away  by  divers  and  strange  teachings:  for  it 
is  good  that  the  heart  be  stablished  by  grace;  not  by 
meats,  wherein  they  that  occupied  themselves  were  not 

10  profited.     We  have  an   altar,  whereof  they  have  no 

11  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle.  For  the  bodies 
of  those  beasts^  whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  holy 

373 


JAMES. 

place  by  the  high  priest  as  an  offenng  for  sin,  are  burned 

13  without  the  camp.     Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 

sanctify  the  people   througli  his  owu  blood,  suffered 

13  without  the  gate.     Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto  him 

14  witliout  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  For  we  have 
not  here  an  abi(iug  city,  but  we  seek  after  the  city  which 

15  is  to  come.  Through  him  tiieu  let  us  offer  up  a  sacritice 
of  praise  to  God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips 

16  w  hich  make  confession  to  his  name.  But  to  do  good 
and  to  communicate  forget  not:  for  with  such  sacritices 

17  God  is  well  pleased.  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  to  them:  for  they  watch  in  behalf 
of  your  souls,  as  they  that  shall  give  account;  that  they 
may  do  this  with  jo}'',  and  not  with  grief:  for  this  were 
unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a  good 

19  conscience,  desiring  to  live  honestly  in  all  things.  And 
I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the 
dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with  the  blood  of 

21  the  eternal  covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  thing  to  do  his  will,  working  in 
us  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ;  to  vviiom  l)e  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of 
exhortation:  for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  y<d  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  lib- 
erty;  with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Baluie  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all 
the  saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES. 


1  Jaivtes,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dispersion,  greet- 
ing. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,   when  yo  fall   into 

3  manifold  temptj^tions;  knowing  that  the  proof  of  ypur 

4  faith  worke'ih  patiende.    And  hit  patience  havb  iti  pbr- 

8?4 


JAMES. 

feet  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in 
nolhini^. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketli  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 
who  givetli  to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth  not,  and  it 

6  shall  be  given  him.     But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
doubting:  for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the  surge  of  the 

7  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed.     For  let  not  that 
man  think  that  he  sliall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord; 

8  a  double-minded  man,  unstable  in  all  hisVays. 

9  But  let  tlie  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high  es- 

10  tate:  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low:  because  as 

11  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.  For  the  suu 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind,  and  withereth  the 
grass;  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  it  perisheth:  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade 
away  in  his  goings. 

13  Blessed  is  the  man  that  enduretli  temptation:  for 
when  he  hath  been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown 
of  life,  which  the  Lord  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God:  for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  and  hehim- 

14  self  tempteth  no  man:  but  each  man  is  tempted,  whea 

15  he  is  drawn  away  by  his  own  lust,  and  enticed.  Then 
the  lust,  when  it  hath  conceived,  beareth  sin:  and  the 

16  sin,  when  it  is  full-grown,  bringeth  forth  death.  Be  not 

17  deceived,  my  beloved  brethren.  Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  Iwon  is  from  above,  coming  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  can  be  no  variation, 

18  neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by  turning.     Of  his  own  will 
I        he  brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should 

be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Ye  know  ^/u'j?,  my  beloved  brethren.    But  let  every  man 

20  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath :  for  the 
wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  overflowing 
of  wickedness,   receive  with  meekness   the  implanted 

32  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.  But  be  ye 
doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding  your 

23  own  selves.  For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and 
not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural 

24  face  in  a  mirror:  for  he  beholdcth  himself,  and  goeth 
away,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what  manner  of"  man 

25  he  was.  But  he  that  looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the 
laic  of  liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being  not  a  hearer  that 
forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be 

26  blessed  in  his  doing.  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to 
be  religious,    while  he  bridleth  not    his  tongue    but 

375 


JAMES. 

27  deceive th  liis  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain.  Pure 
religion  and  undefiled  before  our  Grod  and  Father  is 
this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

2      My  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

2  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  For 
if  there  come  into  your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 

3  man  in  vile  clothing;  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that 
weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say,  Sit  thou  here  in  a 
good  place;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man.  Stand  thou 

4  there,  or  sit  under  my  footstool ;  are  ye  not  divided  in 
your  own  mind,  and  become  judges  with  evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  m}^  beloved  brethren ;  did  not  God  choose  them 
that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  he  rich  in  faith,  and 
heirs  of  the  kingdom  w^hich  he  promised  to  them  that 

6  love  him?  But  ye  have  dishonoured  the  poor  man.  Do 
not  the  rich  oppress  j^ou,  and  themselves  drag  you  be- 

7  fore  the  judgement-seats?    Do  not  they  blaspheme  the 

8  honourable  name  by  the  which  ye  are  called?  Howbeit 
if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to  the  scripture, 

9  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well :  but 
if  ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  being  con- 

10  victed  by  the  law  as  transgressors.  For  whosoever  shall 
keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  stumble  in  one  point,  he  is 

11  become  guilty  of  all.  For  he  that  said.  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill.  NolV  if  thou  dost  not 
commit  adultery,  but  killest,  thou  art  become  a  trans- 

12  gressor  of  the  law.     So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men 

13  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a  laAv  of  liberty.  For  judge- 
ment is  without  mercy  to  him  that  hath  shewed  no 
mercy:  mercy  glorieth  against  judgement. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works?  can  that  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of  daily 

16  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the  things 

17  needful  to  the  body;  what   doth  it  profit?    Even  so 

18  faith,  if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  Yea,  a 
man  will  say,  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew 
me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I  by  my  works 

19  will  shew  thee  my  faith.  Thou  believest  that  God  is 
one;  thoudoest  well:  the  devils  also  believe,  and  shud- 

20  der.     But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  apart 

21  from  works  is  barren?  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac  his  son 

22  upon  the  tdtar?     Thou  seest  tliat  faith  wrought  with  his 

376 


JAMES. 

23  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect;  and  the 
scripture  was  fultilled  which  saith,  And  Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  reclvoned  unto  him  for  riglit- 

24  eousness;  and  he  was  called  the  friend  of  God.  Ye  sec 
that  by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not  only  by  faith. 

25  And  in  like  manner  Vv^as  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  jus- 
tified by  works,  in  that  she  received  the  messengers,  and 

26  sent  them  out  another  way?  For  as  the  body  apart 
from  the  spirit  is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from  works 
is  dead. 

3     Be  not  many  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  that  we 

2  shall  receive  heavier  judgement.  For  in  many  things 
we  all  stumble.  If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  the  whole  body 

3  also.  Now  if  we  put  the  horses.'  bridles  into  their 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us,   we  turn  about  their 

4  whole  body  also.  Behold,  the  ships  also,  though  -they 
are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet 
turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the  im- 

5  pulse  of  the  steersman  willeth.  So  the  tongue  also  is  a 
little  member,  and  boasteth  great  things.     Behold,  how 

6  much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small  a  tire !  And  the 
tongue  is  a  tire:  the  world  of  iniquity  among  our  mem- 
bers is  the  tongue,  Avhich  detileth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  nature,  and  is  set  on  tire  by 

7  hell.  For  every  kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creeping 
things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 

8  tamed  by  mankind :  but  the  tongue   can  no  man  tame; 

9  it  is  a.  restless  evil,  il  is  full  of  deadly  poison.  There- 
with bless  we  the  Lord  and  Father ;  and  therewith  curse 

10  we  men,  which  are  made  after  the  likeness  of  God :  out 
of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth  blessing  and  cursing. 

11  My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Doth 
the  fountain  send  forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet 

12  7cater  and  bitter?  can  a  tig  tree,  my  brethren,  yield 
olivgs,  or  a  vine  figs?  neither  cu7i  salt  water,  yield 
sweet. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding  among  you?  let  him 
shew  by  his  good  life  his  works  in  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and  faction  in  your  heart, 

15  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.  This  wisdom  is 
not  a  wisdom  that  cometh  down  from  above,   but  is 

16  earthly,  sensual,  devilish.  For  where  jealousy  and 
faction  are,  there  is  confusion    and    every  vile  deed. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  intreated,  full  of  mercy 
and  good  fruits,  without  variance,  without  hypocrisy. 

377 


JA3IES. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  for  them 

that  make  peace. 
4      Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings  among 

you?  come  i hey  not  hence,  even  of  }our  plcaburcs  ll.at 

2  war  in  jour  members?  Ye  lust,  and  Lave  not:  }e  kill, 
and  covet,  and  cannot  obtain:  ye  light  and  uar;  ye  have 

3  not,  because  ye  ask  not.  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  he 
cause  ye  ask  ami^s,  that  yc  may  i-peud  it  in  ycur  pleas- 

4  ures.  Ye  adulteresses,  know  \e  not  tliat  the  fiicndship 
of  the  worlil  is  enmity  witli  Gcd?  A\  ho.^ocvcr  tliere- 
fore  \vould  be  a  friend  of  the  world  makcth  himself  an 

5  enemy  of  God.  Or  think  ye  thiit  the  Kripture  spcnketh 
in  vain?    Doth  the  spirit  which  he  made  to  dweil  in  us 

6  long  unto  envying?  JBut  he  givcth  more  grsice.  Wh(  re- 
fore  the  scripture  saitli,    Gcd  ic.^iitcih  the  proud,  but 

7  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Be  subject  therefore  unto 
God;  but  resist  tlic  devil,  and  he  will  flte  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you. 
Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify  ycur  hearts, 

9  ye  doublemindcd.  Le  affiictcd,  and  n.ourn,  and  weep: 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy 

10  to  heaviness.  Humble  yourselves  iu  the  sight  of  ihe 
Lord,  and  he  shall  exalt  you. 

11  Sjieak  not  cne  fgainst  another,  hrcthren.  He  that 
speaketh  agaiutt  a  brother,  or  judceth  his  brother, 
speakeih  against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if 
thou  judgcst  tl:e  law,  thou  art  not  a  doei  of  the  law, 

13  but  a  judge.  One  oiiJi/  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge,  even 
he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy:  but  who  art  thou 
that  judgcst  thy  neighbour? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day  or  tomorrow  we  wili 
go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade,  anel 

14  get  gain;  whereas  yc  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.  What  is  your  life?  For  ye  are  a  vapour, 
that  appearelh  for  uHltle  lime,  and  then  vani^heth  awa3\ 

15  For  that  ye  e>ught  to  say.  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall 

16  both  live,  and  do  this  or  that.     But  now  ye  glory  in 

17  your  vauntings;  all  such  glorying  is  evil.  To  him  there- 
fore that  knowctli  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 

5      Go  to  now,  3'e  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  youi  miseries 

2  that  are  coming  upon  you.     Your  riches  are  con  uptcd, 

3  and  your  gartnents  are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold^  and 
your  silver  are  rusted;  and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a 
testimony  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  lire. 

4  Yc  have  laiel  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.  Be- 
hold, the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields, 

378 


JAMES. 

"wliicli  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crielli  out:  and 
the  cries  of  them  that  reaped  liavc  entered  into  tlio 

5  cars  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaolh.  Ye  have  lived  delicately 
on  the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure;  ye  have  nour- 

6  iiihed  your  hearts  i.i  a  day  of  slaughter.  Ye  have  con- 
demned, ye  have  killed  the  righteous  07ie;  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  tlic  coming  of 
the  Lord.  Eehold,  the  husbandman  ^vaiteth  for  the 
precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it,  until 

8  it  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Ec  ye  also 
patient:  stablish   your  hearts:    for  the  coming  of   the 

9  Lord  is  at  hand.  Murnuir  not,  brethren,  one  against 
another,  that    ye    be    not  judged:    behold,   the   judge 

10  standetli  before  the  doors.  Take,  biethrcn,  for  an  ex- 
ample of  sull'ering  and  of  patience,  tiie  prophets  who 

11  spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  we  call  them 
blessed  whicli  endured:  ye  have  lieard  of  the  patience 
of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful, 

13  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not.  neither 
by  tlie  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oalh: 
but  let  3'our  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay;  that  ye  fall 
not  under  judgement. 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering  ?  let  him  pray.     Is  any 

14  cheerful  ?  let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any  among  you  sick? 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let  them 
pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of 

15  the  Lord:  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that  is 
sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  behave 

IG  committed  sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess 
therefore  3'our  sins  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.     The  supplication  of  a 

17  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its  working.  Ekjali 
was  a  man  of  like  passions  with  us,  and  he  prayed  i'cr- 
Yently  that  it  might  not  rain;  and  it  rained  not  on  the 

13  carili  for  three  years  and  six  months.  And  he  prayed 
again;  and  llie  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought 
forth  her  fruit. 

19  ;My  brethren,  if  any  among  j'ou  do  err  from  the  truth, 

20  and  one  convert  him;  let  him  know,  that  he  whicli 
convertcth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  icalh,  and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of 
&Las. 

379 


Z  PETER. 

THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OP 
PETER 


1  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  who 
are  sojourners  of  the  Dispersion   in  Pontus,  Galatia, 

2  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father,  in  sauctiiication  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again 
unto  a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 

4  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven 

5  for  you,  who  by  the  power  of  God  are  guarded  through 
faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 

6  time.  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a 
little  while,  if  need  be,  3^e  have  been  put  to  grief  in 

7  manifold  temptations,  that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  being 
more  precious  than  gold  that  perisheth  though  it  is 
proved  by  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 

8  lionour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ:  whom  not  hav- 
ing seen  ye  love;  on  whom,  tliougb  now  ye  see  him  not, 
yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable 

9  and  full  of  glory:  receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 

1 0  the  salvation  of  ijour  souls.  Concerning  which  salvation 
the  prophets  sought  and  searched  diligently,  who  proph- 

1 1  esied  of  the  grace  that  should  come  unto  you :  search- 
ing what  time  or  w^hat  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did  point  unto,  when  it  testi- 
fied beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glories 

13  that  should  follow  them.  "To  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  you,  did  they  minis- 
ter these  things,  which  now  have  been  announced  unto 
you  through  them  that  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  hj 
tlie  Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from  heaven;  which  things 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  V'^herefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober 
and  set  j^our  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  is  to  be 

14  brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ;  as 
children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning  yourselves  ac- 
cording to  your  former  lusts  in  the  time  of  your  igno- 

15  rauce:  but  like  as  he  which  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye 

380 


/.  PETER. 

16  yourselves  also  holy  in  all  manner  of  living;  because 

17  It  is  written,  Ye  shall  be  holy;  for  I  am  holy.  And 
if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father,  who  without  respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according  to  each  man's  work,  pass 

18  the  time  of  your  sojourning  in  fear:  knowing  that  ye 
were  redeemed,  not  with  corruptible  things,  with  silver 
or  gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of  life  handed  down 

19  from  your  fathers;  but  with  precious^  blood,  as  of  a 
lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spo't,  even  the  blood 

20  of  Christ:  who  was  foreknown  indeed  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  but  was  manifested  at  the  end  of 

21  the  times  for  your  sake,  who  through  him  are  believ- 
ers in  God,  which  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  gave 
him  glory ;  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  your  obedience  to 
the  truth  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  love  one 

23  another  from  the  heart  fervently:  having  been  begotten 
again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
through  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth. 

24  For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 

The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  f alleth : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever. 

And  this  is  the  word  of  good  tidings  which  was  preached 
unto  you. 
2      Putting  away  therefore  all  wickedness,  and  all  guile, 

2  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,,  aa 
newborn  babes,  long  for  the  spiritual   milk  which  is 

3  without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salvation; 

4  if  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious :  unto  whom 
coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  of  men,  but  with 

5  God  elect,  precious,  ye  also,  as  living  stones,  are  built 
up  a  spiritual  house,  to  be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer 
up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  through  Jesus 

6  Christ.     Because  it  is  contained  in  scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  21ion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 

precious: 
And  he  that  believeth  on  him   shall  not  be  put  to 

shame. 

7  For  you  therefore  which  believe  is  the  preciousness : 
but  for  such  as  disbelieve, 

The  ston(3  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner; 

8  and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence; 
for  they  stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient:  where- 
381 


/.  PETER. 

9  unto  also  they  were  appointed.  But  ye  arc  an  elect  race, 
a  royal  priest  hood,  a  iioly  nation,  a  people  for  OWsown 
possession,  that  ye  may  fchew  fortii  the  excellencies  of 
Liin  who  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 

10  light:  which  in  lime  past  were  no  people,  but  now  arc 
the  people  of  God:  which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but 
now  iiave  obtained  mercy. 

11  Beloved,  1  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims,  to 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul; 

13  having  j'our  behaviour  seemly  among  the  Gentiles;  that, 
wiiereia  tliey  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may 
by  your  good  works,  which  they  behold,  glorify  God  in 
the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake:  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  jis  sujireme;  or  unto 

14  governors,  as  sent  by  him  for  vergeance  on  evil-doers 

15  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will 
of  God,  that  by  well-doing  yc  should  put  to  silence  the 

16  ignorance  of  foolish  men:  as  free,  and  not  using  j'our 
freedom  for  a  cloke  of  wickedness,  but  as  bcndservants 

17  of  God.  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  le  in  subjection  to  5'our masters  with  all  fear; 
not  only  to  the  good  and  genile,  but  akotothefroward. 

19  For  this  is  a(ccptt:ble,  if  for  conscience  toward  God  a 

20  man  endurcth  griefs,  sulTcring  ^\rongfully.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  iin.  ar.d  are  lufi.elcd/67"  7Y,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  fuf- 
fcr  for  it,  yc  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable 

21  with  God.  For  hereunto  were  ye  called:  because  Christ 
also  suffered  for  j'ou,  leaving  ycu  an  cxnn^.ple,  that  ye 

22  should  follow  his  steps:  who  did  no  dn,  reither  was 

23  guile  found  in  his  mouth:  wl;o,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again;  wlien  hcfuflered,  threatened  not;  but 

24  cnn)mitted  A/miW/ to  him  that  jr.dgeth  righteously :  who 
his  own  self  b:irc  cur  sins  in  his"b(  dy  upon  iLe  tiee, 
that  we,  having  died  unto  sins.  mi<ht  live  unto  rigbt- 

25  cousuess;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  je  weic 
going  astray  like  f  hcep;  but  are  now  relumed  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  sculs. 

3  In  like  manner,  yc  wives,  le  in  subjection  to  J'cur 
own  husbands;  ihiit,  even  if  rny  cbcj"^  i.ct  ihe  wcrd, 
they  may  without  ll;e  W(.id  le  gained  by  tl  c  bchavj(  ur 

2  of  their  wives;  beholding  your  chaste  UhiwUmr  covjhd 

3  with  fear.  'Who^a  ccorvn(/ hi  it  rot  Le  tbecutwaid 
adorning  of  plaiting  ihe  hair,  r,nd  of  wearing  jewels  of 

4  gold,  or  of  putting  on  apparel;  but  ktitle  the  hidden 

382 


/.  PETEB. 

man  of  the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible  apparel  oi  a  meek 
and  quiot  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sisrht  of  God  of  great 

5  price.  For  after  this  manner  aforetime  the  holy  womea 
also,  who  hope  I  in  Go.l,  adorasd  themselves,  being  in 

6  subjection  to  their  own  husbiuds:  as  Sarah  obeyed 
Abraham,  call'ng  him  lord:  whose  children  ye  now  are, 
if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  put  in  fear  by  any  terror. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  mniiner,  dwell  \\\\\\  your  icites 
accordinti:  to  knowledge,  giving  honour  unlo  the  woman, 
as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint-heirs  of 
the  grace  of  life;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered.  . 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded,  compassionate,  lovmg 

9  as  brethren,  tenderhearted,  humbleminded:  not  render- 
ing evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling;  but  contrari- 
wise blessing;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called,  that  ye  should 

10  inherit  a  blessing.     For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days. 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil. 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guilo: 

11  And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
Let  him  seek  p3;'C  ',  and  pursue  it. 

13  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous, 

And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication; 
But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  zealous  oC 

14  that  which  is  good?  Bat  and  if  ye  sliould  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  blessed  are  ye:  and  fear  not  their 

15  fear,  neither  be  troubled;  but  sanctify  in  your  hearts 
Christ  as  Lord :  being  ready  always  to  give  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reasou  concerning  the  hope  that 

16  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness  and  fear:  having  a  good 
conscience;  that,  wherein  ye  are  spoken  against,  they 
may  be  put  to  shame  who  revile  your  good  manner  of 

17  life  in  Christ.  For  it  is  bettor,  if  the  will  of  Gi^d  should 
so  will,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  Because  Christ  also  suffered  for  sins  once,  the  righteous 
for  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God; 
being  put  to  death   in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  in  the 

19  spirit;  in  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the 

20  spirits  in  prison,  which  aforetime  were  disobedient, 
when  the  longsuffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that 

21  is,  eight  souls,  were  saved  through  water:  which  also 
afterli  true  likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism, 
not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  tho 


/.  PETER, 

iuterrogatiou  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,  through 
23  the  resurrection  of  J.csus  Christ;  who  is  on  the  right 
hand  of  God,  having  gone  into  heaven;  angels  and  au- 
thorities and  powers  being  made  subject  unto  him. 
4  ■  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm 
ye  yourselves  also  with  the  same  mind;  for  he  that  hath 

2  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin;  that  ye  no 
longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to 

3  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  Gcd.  For  the  time 
past  may  suffice  to  have  wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  to  have  walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  wine- 
bibbings,  revellings,  carousings,  and  abominable  idola- 

4  tries:  wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ve  run  not  with 
them  into  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  yoii: 

5  Avho  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge 

6  the  quick  and  the  dead.  For  imto  this  end  was  the 
gospel  preached  even  to  the  dead,  that  they  might  be 
judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according 
to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand:  be  ye  therefore  of 

8  sound  mind,  and  be  sober  unto  prayer:  above  all  things 
being  fervent  in  your  love  among  yourselves;  for  love 

9  coveretli  a  multitude  of  sins:  using  hospitality  one  to 

10  another  without  murmuring:  according  as  each  hath 
received   a  gift,   ministering  it   among    yourselves,   as 

11  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God;  if  any  man 
speaketh,  speaking  as  it  were  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man 
ministereth,  ministering  as  of  the  strength  which  God 
supplieth:  that  in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and  the  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen, 

13  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning,  the  fiery 
trial  among  you,  which  comcth  upon  you  to  prove  you, 

13  as  tiiougli  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you:  but  inso- 
much as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice; 
that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may  rejoice 

14  with  exceeding  joy.  If  ye  are  reproached  for  the  name 
of  Christ,  blessed  ^are  ye;  because  the  Spirit  oi  glory  and 

15  the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you.  For  let  none  of 
you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer,  or 

16  as  a  meddler  in  other  men's  matters:  but  if  a  man 
suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed;  but  let 

17  him  glorify  God  in  this  mame.  For  the  time  is  come 
for  judgement  to  begin  at  the  house  of  God:  and  if  it 
begin  first  at  us,  wliat  sJiall  he  the  end  of  them  that  obey 

18  not  the  gospel  of  God?  And  if  therigJiteous  is  scarcely 
saved,   where    shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner   appear? 

384 


IL  PETER. 


19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer  according  to  the  will 
of  God  commit  their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful 
Creator. 

5  The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
who  am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 

3  vealed:  Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you, 
exercising  the  oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but  willingly, 
according  unto  God ;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 

3  ready  mind;  neither  as  lording  it  over  the  charge  allot- 
ted to  you,   but  making  yourselves  ensamples  to  the 

4  flock.  And  when  the  chief  Shephe'rd  shall  be  mani- 
fested, ye  shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth 

5  not  away.  Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the 
elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with  humility,  to 
serve  one  another:  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 

6  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt 

7  you  in  due  time;  casting  all  your  anxiety  upon  him, 

8  because  he  careth  for  you.  Be  sober,  be  watchful: 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a    roaring  lion,  walketh 

9  about,  seeking  whom  he  majy  devour:  whom  withstand 
stedfast  in  your  faith,  knowmg  that  the  same  sufferings 
are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 

10  And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you  unto  his 
eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  tliat  ye  have  suffered  a 
little  while,  shall  himself  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen 

11  you.  To  him  be  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  our  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  him, 
I  have  written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testify- 
ing that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God:  stand  ye  fast 

13  therein.     She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  together  with 

14  you,  saluteth  you;  and  so  <foi!A  Mark  my  son.  Salute 
one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETEE. 


1       Simon  Peter,  a  servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
.  them  that  have  obtained  a  like  precious  faith  with  us  ia 
R  N.  T.-~13  385 


//.  PETEB. 

the  righteousness  of  our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ: 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multiplied  in  the  knowledge 

3  of  God  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord ;  seeing  that  his  divine 
power  hath  granted  unto  us  all  things  that  pertain  unto 
life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 

4  called  us  by  his  own  glory  and  virtue ;  whereby  he  hath 
granted  unto  us  his  precious  and  exceeding  great  prom- 
ises; that  through  these  ye  may  become  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature,  having  escaped  from  the  corruption  that 

5  is  in  the  world  by  lust.  Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause 
adding  on  your  part  all  diligence,  in  vour  faith  supply 

6  virtue;  and  in  your  virtue  knowledge;  and  in  your 
knowledge  temperance;  and  in  your  temperance  pa- 

7  tience;  and  in  ^ow?- patience  godliness;  and  in 2/^z/r god- 
liness love  of  the  brethren ;  and  in  your  love  of  the 

8  brethren  love.  For  if  these  things  are  yours  and 
abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful 

9  unto  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  For  he 
that  lacketh  these  things  is  blind,  seeing  only  what  is 
near,  having  forgotten  the  cleansing  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the  more  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election    sure:    for  if  ye  do  these 

11  things,  ye  shall  never  stumble:  for  thus  shall  be  richly 
suppliea  unto  you  the  entrance  into  the  eternal  king- 
dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  always  to  put  you  in 
remembrance  of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
and  are    established  in  the  truth  which  is  with  you. 

13  And  I  think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle, 

14  to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance;  know- 
ing that  the  putting  off  of  my  tabernacle  cometh 
swiftly,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 

15  me.  Yea,  I  will  give  diligence  that  at  every  time  ye 
may  be  able  after  my  decease  to  call  these  things  to 

16  remembrance.  For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  de- 
vised fables,  when  we  made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were  ej^e- 

17  witnesses  of  his  majesty.  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory,  when  there  came  such  a 
voice  to  him  from   the  excellent  glory.  This  is  my 

18  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased:  and  this 
voice  we  ourselves  heard  come  out  of  heaven,  when  we 

19  were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount.  And  we  have  the 
word  of  prophecy  m«(?e  more  sure;  whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise 

20  in  your  hearts:  knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of 


//.  PETER. 

21  scripture  is  of  private  interpretation.  For  no  prophecy 
ever  came  by  the  will  of  man:  but  men  spake  from 
God,  being  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
2  But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 
as  among  you  also  there  shall  be  false  teachers,  who 
shall  privily  bring  in  destructive  heresies,  denying  even 
the  Master  that  bought  them,  bringing  upon  themselves 

2  swift  destruction.  And  many  shall  follow  their  lascivi- 
ous doings ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of  the  truth 

3  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.  And  in  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you:  whose 
sentence  now  from  of  old  lingereth  not,  and  their  de- 

4  struction  slumbereth  not.  For  if  God  spared  not  angels 
when  they  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  com- 
mitted them  to  pits  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 

5  judgement;  and  spared  not  the  ancient  world,  but  pre- 
served Noah  with  seven  others,  a  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness, when  he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world  of  the 

6  ungodly;  and  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
"  into  ashes  condemned  them  with  an  overthrow,  having 

7  made  them  an  example  unto  those  that  should  live  un- 
godly; and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by 

8  the  lascivious  life  of  the  wicked  (for  that  righteous  man 
,     dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  vexed  his 

righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with   their    lawless 

9  deeds) :  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out 
of  temptation,  and  to  keep  the  unrighteous  under  pun- 

10  ishment  unto  the  day  of  judgement;  but  chiefly  them 
that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  defilement,  and 
despise  dominion.    Daring,  selfwilled,  they  tremble  not 

11  to  rail  at  dignities :  whereas  angels,  though  greater  in 
might  and  power,  bring  not  a  railing  judgement  against 

13  them  before  the  Lord.  But  these,  as  creatures  without 
reason,  born  mere  animals  to  be  taken  and  destroyed, 
railing  in  matters  whereof  they  are  ignorant,  shall  in 

13  their  destroying  surely  be  destroyed,  suffering  wrong  as 
the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  men  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
revel  in  the  day-time,  spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in 

14  their  love-feasts  while  they  feast  with  you;  having  eyes 
full  of  adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin ;  enticing 
unstedfast  souls;  having  a  heart  exercised  in  covetous- 

15  ness;  children  of  cursing;  forsaking  the  right  way,  they 
went  astray,  having  followed  the  way  of  Balaam  the 

16  son  of  Beor,  who  loved  the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  but  he 
was  rebuked  for  his  own  transgression:  a  dumb  ass 
spake  with  man's  voice  and  stayed  the  madness  of  the 

17  prophet.    These  are  springs  without  water,  and  mists 

387 


11.  PETER. 

driven  by  a  storm ;  for  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness 

18  hath  been  reserved.  For,  uttering  great  swelling  icords 
of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by  las- 
civiousness,  those  who  are  just  escaping  from  them 

19  that  live  in  error;  promising  them  liberty,  while  they 
themselves  are  bondservants  of  corruption;  for  of  w^hom 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also  brought  into 

20  bondage.  For  if,  after  they  have  escaped  the  defile- 
ments of  the  woi'ld  through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled 
therein  and  overcome,  the  last  state  is  become  worse 

21  with  them  than  the  first.  For  it  w^ere  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  w^ay  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from  the  holy  commandment 

22  delivered  unto  them  It  has  happened  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog  turning  to  his 
owm  vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that  had  washed  to  wal- 
lowing in  the  mire. 

3  This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  epistle  that  I  write 
unto  you;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your  sincere 

2  mind  by  putting  you  in  remembrance;  that  ye  should 
remember  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by  the 
holy  prophets,  and  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  and 

8  Saviour  through  your  apostles :  knowing  this  first,  that 
in    the  last  days  mockers  shall  come  with  mockery, 

4  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for,  from  the  day  that  the 
fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  were  from 

5  the  beginning  of  the  creation.  For  this  they  wilfully 
forget,  that  there  were  heavens  from  of  old.,  and  an 
earth  compvacted  out  of  water  and  amidst  water,  by  the 

6  w^ord  of  God ;  by  which  means  the  world  that  then  w^as, 

7  being  overflowed  with  water,  perished:  but  the  heavens 
that  now  are,  and  the  earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been 
stored  up  for  fire,  being  reserved  against  the  day  of 
judgement  and  destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing,  beloved,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand   years,  and  a  thousand 

0  years  as  one  day.  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness;  but  is  longsulfering 
to  you-ward,  not  wishing  that  any  should  perish,  but 

10  that  all  should  come  to  repentance.  But  the  day  of  the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief;  in  the  which  the  heavens 
shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat,  and  the  earth  and 

11  the  w^orks  that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up.  Seeing 
that  these  things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved,  what  man- 


L  JOHN. 

ner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  living  and 

12  godliness,  looking  for  and  earnestly  desiring  the  coming 
of  tlie  day  of  God,  by  reason  of  which  tlie  heavens 
being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  shall 

13  melt  with  fervent  heat?  But,  according  to  his  promise, 
we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these 
things,  give  diligence  that  ye  may  be  found  in  peace, 

15  without  spot  and  blameless  in  his  sight.  And  account 
that  the  longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation;  even  as 
our  beloved  brother  Paul  also,  according  to  the  wisdom 

16  given  to  him,  wrote  unto  you;  as  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things;  wherein  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the  ignorant  and 
unstedfast  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  otlier  scriptures, 

17  unto  their  own  destruction.  Ye  therefore,  beloved, 
knowing  these  things  beforehand,  beware  lest,  being 
carried  away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from 

18  your  own  stedfastness.  But  grow  in  the  grace  and 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To 
him  be  the  glory  both  now  and  for  ever.    Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
JOHN. 


1  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which 
we  have  heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with  our 
eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and  our  hands  handled, 

2  concerning  the  Word  of  life  (and  the  life  was  mani- 
fested, and  we  Lave  seen,  and  bear  witness,  and 
declare  unto  you  the  life,  the  eternal  life,  which  was 

8  with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us);  that 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us:  yea, 
and  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 

4  Son  Jesus  Christ:  and  these  things  we  write,  that  our 
joy  may  be  fulfilled, 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from 
him,  and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and 

6  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  ail.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  He, 


I.  JOHN. 

7  and  do  not  the  truth :  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 

8  sin.     If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our- 

9  selves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our 
sins,   he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  forgive  us  our 

10  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  If 
we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

2  My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  may  not  sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous: 

2  and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins;   and  not  for 

3  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world.  And  hereby 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  commaud- 

4  ments.  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not 
his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 

5  him :  but  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the  love  of  God  been  perfected.     Hereby  know  we 

6  that  we  are  in  him:  he  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you, 
but  an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  begin- 
ning: the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  heard. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  anS  in  you;  because  the  darkness 

9  is  passing  away,  and  the  true  light  already  shineth.  He 
that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 

10  the  darkness  even  until  now.  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is  none  occasion  of  stum- 

11  bling  in  him.  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth,  because  the  darkness  hath  blinded 
his  eyes. 

13      I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,  because  your  sins 

13  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.  I  write  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  write  unto  you.^oung  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  evil  one.     I  have  written  unto  you,  little 

14  children,  because  ye  know  the  Father.  I  have  written 
unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from 
the  beginning.  I  have  written  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in 

15  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one.-  Love  not  the 
world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  tlie  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 

390 


/.  JOHN. 

lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  vainglory  of  life,  is  not  of  the 

17  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour:  and  as  ye  heard 
that  antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen  many 
antichrists;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  hour. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  continued  with 
us:  but  tliey  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  mani- 

20  fest  how  that  they  all  are  not  of  us.  And  ye  have  an 
anointing  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  because  ye  know  not  the 
truth,  but  because  ye  know  it,  and  because  no  lie  is  of 

22  the  truth.  Who  is  the  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ?    This  is  the  antichrist,  even  he  that 

23  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth 
the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father:  he  that  confes- 

24  seth  the  Son  hath  the  Father  also.  As  for  you,  let  that 
abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning.  If 
that  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you, 

25  ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.  And 
this  is  the  promise  which  he  promised  us,  even  the  life 

26  eternal.    These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  concern- 

27  ing  them  that  would  lead  you  astray.  And  as  for  you, 
the  anointing  which  ye  received  of  him  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  need  not  that  any  one  teach  you;  but  as  his 
anointing  teacheth  you  concerning  all  things,  and  is 
true,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  taught  you,  ye  abide 

28  in  him.  And  now,  my  little  children,  abide  in  him; 
that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  may  have  boldness, 

29  and  not  be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming.  If  ye 
know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one  also 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  begotten  of  him. 

3  Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of 
God :  and  such  we  are.     For  this  cause  the  world  know- 

2  eth  us  not,  because  it  knew  hiai  not.  Beloved  now  are 
we  children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest 
what  we  shall  be.  We  know  that,  if  he  shall  be  mani- 
fested, we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  even 

3  as  he  is.     And  every  one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him 

4  puritieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure.  Every  one  'that 
doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness :  and  sin  is  lawlessness. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he' was  manifested  to  take  away  sins; 

6  and  in  him  is  no  sin.  Whosover  abideth  in  him  sinneth 
not :  whosoever  sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  know- 

391 


I.  JOHN. 

7  eth  him.  My  little  cliildren,  let  no  man  lead  you  astray: 
he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 

8  righteous:  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for  the 
devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.  To  this  end  was  the 
Son  of  God  manifested,    that  he    might  destroy  the 

9  works  of  the  devil.  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God 
doeth  no  sin,  because  his  seed  abideth  in  him :  and  he 

10  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  begotten  of  God.  In  this  the 
children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  cliildren  of  the 
devil :  whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 

11  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this  is  the 
message  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 

12  should  love  one  another:  not  as  Cain  was  of  the  evil 
one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And  wlierefore  slew  he  him? 
Because  his  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  brethren,   if  the  world  hateth  you.     We 

14  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.     He  that  loveth  not  abideth 

15  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer: 
and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding 

16  in  him.  Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 

17  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and 
beholdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
compassion  from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide 

18  in  him?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither    with    the    tongue;   but    in    deed    and   truth. 

19  Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 

20  shall  assure  our  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever  our 
heart  condemn  us;  because  God  is    greater  than  our 

21  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our  heart 
condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward  God;  and 

22  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  the  things  that  are  pleasing 

23  in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment,  that  we 
should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
love  one  another,  even  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments  abideth  in  hmi, 
and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth 
in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 

4  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits, 
whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many  false  prophets 

2  *are  gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God:  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ 

8  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God:  and  every  spirit  which 
confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  of  God :  this  is  the  spirit  of 
the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  cometh; 


I.  JOHN. 

4  and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already.  Ye  are  of  God,  my 
little  children,  and  have  overcome  them:  because  greater 

5  is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in  the  world.  They 
are  of  the  world:  therefore  speak  they  as  of  the  world. 

6  and  the  world  heareth  them.  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth 
us  not.  By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love  is  of  God; 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God,  and  know- 

8  eth  God.     He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God ;  for  God 

9  is  love.  Herein  was  the  love  of  God  manifested  in  us, 
that  God  hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world, 

10  that  we  might  live  through  him.  Hereio  is  love,  not 
that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 

11  Son  to  he  the  propitiation  for  our  sins.     Beloved,  if  God 

12  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.  No  man 
hath  beheld  God  at  any  time ;  if  we  love  one  another, 

13  God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us:  hereby 
know  we  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because 

14  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And  we  have  beheld  and 
bear  witness  that  the  Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 

15  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in 

16  God.  And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  in  us.     God  is  love ;  and  he  that  abideth  in 

17  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth  in  him.  Herein 
is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  have  bold- 
ness in  the  day  of  judgement;  because  as  he  is,  even  so 

18  are  we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love :  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath  punishment; 

19  and  he  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.     We 

20  love,  because  he  first  loved  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love 

21  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen.  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his 
brother  also. 

6  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God:  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  begat 

2  loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.  Hereby  we 
know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 

3  God,  and  do  his  commandments.  For  this  is  the  love 
of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments:  and  his  com- 

4  mandments  are  not  grievous.  For  whatsoever  is  be- 
gotten of  God  overcometh  the  world:  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  hath  overcome  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

393 


/.  JOHN. 

5  And  who  is.  lie  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 

6  belie veth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God?  This  is  he  that 
came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  with 
the  water  only,  but  with  the  water  and  with  the  blood. 

7  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because  the 

8  Spirit  is  the  truth.  For  there  are  three  who  bear  wit- 
ness, the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood :  and  the 

9  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater:  for  the  witness  of  God  is 
this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness  concerning  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness 
in  him:  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar; 
because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  witness  that  God 

11  hath  borne  concerning  his  Son.  And  the  witness  is 
this,  that  God  gave  unto  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is 

12  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  life;  he  that 
hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  Unto  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you  that  be- 

14  lieve  on  the  name*  of  the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the 
boldness  which  we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we  ask 

15  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us :  and  if 
we  know  that  he  heareth  us  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions  which  we  have  asked 

16  of  him.  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sinning  a  sin  not 
unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will  give  him  life  for 
them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death:  not  concerning  this  do  I  say  tliat  he  should  make 

17  request.  All  unrighteousness  is  sin :  and  there  is  a  sin 
not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sinneth 
not;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  him,  and 

19  the  evil  one  toucheth  him  not.  We  know  that  we 
are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  know  him  that  is 
true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.     This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  My  little  children,  guard  yourselves  from  idols. 

394 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 


1  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children,  whom 
I  love  in  truth;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that 

2  know  the  truth;  for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth  in 

3  us,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever  :  Grace,  mercy, 
peace  shall  be  with  us,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certain  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  com- 

5  mandment  from  the  Father.  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to'  thee  a  new  command- 
ment, but  that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that 

6  we  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should 
walk  after  his  commandments.  This  is  the  command- 
ment, even  as  ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  ye 

7  should  walk  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  are  gone  forth 
into  the  world,  even  they  that  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  Cometh  in  the  flesh.     Tliis  is  tlie  deceiver  and 

8  the  antichrist.  Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the 
things  wliich  we  have  wrought,  but  that  ye  receive  a 

9  full  reward.  Whosoever  goeth  onward  and  abideth  not 
in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth 
in  the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 

10  Son.  If  any  one  cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth  not 
this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  your  house,  and  give 

11  him  no  greeting-  for  he  that  giveth  him  greeting  par- 
taketh  in  his  evil  works. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  tJiem  with  paper  and  ink:  but  I  hope  to  come  unto 
you,  and  to  speak  face  to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be 

13  fulfilled.    The  children  of  thine  elect  sister  salute  thee. 

395 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 


1  The  elder  unto  Gaius  tlie  beloved,  whom  I  love  in 
truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things  thou  mayest  prosper 

3  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth.  For  I 
rejoiced  greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bare  witness 

4  unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  truth.  Greater 
Joy  have  I  none  than  this,  to  hear  of  my  children  walk- 
ing in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever 
thou  doest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  strangers 

6  withal;  who  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  the  church: 
whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  forward  on  their  journey 

7  worthily  of  God :  because  that  for  the  sake  of  the  Name 

8  they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  We 
therefore  ought  to  welcome  such,  that  we  maybe  fellow, 
workers  with  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the  church:  but  Diotrephes, 
who  loveth  to   have  the  preeminence    among    them, 

10  receiveth  us  not.  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring 
to  remembrance  his  works  which  he  doeth,  prating 
against  us  with  wicked  words:  and  not  content  there- 
with, neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the  brethren,  and 
them  that  would  he  forbiddeth,  and  casteth  them  out  of 

11  the  church.  Beloved,  imitate  not  tliat  which  is  evil, 
but  that  which  is  good.     He  that  doeth  good  is  of  God: 

12  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God.  Demetrius  hath 
the  witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea,  we 
also  bear  witness;  and  thou  knowest  that  our  witness  is 
true. 

13  I  had  many  tilings  to  write  unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwill- 

14  ing  to  write  tJiem  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen:  but  I  hope 
shortly  to  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  unto  thee.  The  friends  salute  thee.  Salute 
the  friends  by  name. 


JUDE. 
THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 


1  Judas,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of 
James,  to  them  that  are   called,  beloved  in  God  the 

2  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ:  Mercy  unto  you  and 
peace  and  love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all  diligence  to  write 
unto  you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrained 
to  write  unto  you  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the 

4  saints.  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  privily,  even 
they  who  were  of  old  set  forth  unto  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  ias- 
civiousness,  and  denying  our  only  Master  and  Lord, 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye 
know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 

6  destroyed  them  that  believed  not.  And  angels  which 
kept  not  their  own  principality,  but  left  their  proper 
habitation,  he  hath  kept  in  everlasting  bonds  under 

7  darkness  unto  the  judgement  of  the  great  day.  Even 
as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about  them, 
having  in  like  manner  with  these  given  themselves  over 
to  fornication,  and  gone  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
as  an  example,  suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Yet  in  like  manner  these  also  in  their  dreamings  defile 
the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought  dominion,  and  rail  at  digni- 

9  ties.  But  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with 
the  devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst 
not  bring  against  him  a  railing  judgement,  but  said, 

10  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.  But  these  rail  at  whatsoever 
things  they  know  not :  and  what  they  understand  natu- 
rally, like  the  creatures  without  reason,  in  these  things 

11  are  they  destroyed.  Woe  unto  them!  for  they  went  in 
the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  riotously  in  the  error  of 
Balaam  for  hire,  and  perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 

12  Korah.  These  are  they  who  are  hidden  rocks  in  your 
love-feasts  when  they  feast  with  you,  shepherds  that 
without  fear  feed  themselves;  clouds  without  water, 
carried  along  by  winds;   autumn  trees  without  fruit, 

13  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots;  wild  waves  of  the 

397 


BEVEL ATIOK 

sea,  foaming  out  their  own  shame ;  wandering  stars,  for 
whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  reserved  for 

14  ever.  And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
prophesied,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  came  with  ten 

15  thousands  of  his  holy  ones,  to  execute  judgement  upon 
all,  and  to  convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all  their  works  of 
ungodliness  which  they  have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of 
all  the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 

16  against  him.  These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  walk- 
ing after  their  lusts  (and  their  mouth  speaketh  great 
swelling  words),  shewing  respect  of  persons  for  the  sake 
of  advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  have 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

18  Christ ;  how  that  they  said  to  you,  In  the  last  time  there 
shall  be  mockers,  walking  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  are  they  who  make  separations,  sensual,  having 

20  not  the  Spirit.  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves 
on  your  most  holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

21  keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the 

22  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life.     And 

23  on  some  have  mercy,  who  are  in  doubt;  and  some  save, 
snatching  them  out  of  the  fire;  and  on  some  have  mercy 
with  fear;  hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from  stum- 
bling, and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 

25  without  blemish  in  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our 
Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  he  glory,  maj- 
esty, dominion  and  power,  before  all  time,  and  now, 
and  for  evermore.    Amen. 


THE  EEYELATIOIT 

OF 

ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


1  The  Kevelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave 
him  to  shew  unto  his  servants,  even  the  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass :  and  he  sent  and  signified  it 

2  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John;  who  bare  witness 
of  the  word  of  God,   and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 

3  Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he  saw.    Blessed  is  he 


REVELATION. 

that  r^adeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  the 
prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  which  are  written  there- 
in :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia:  Grace 
to  you  and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and  which  was 
and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which 

5  are  before  his  throne ;  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
faithful  witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth.     Unto  him  that  loveth  us, 

6  and  loosed  us  from  our  sins  by  his  blood;  and  he  made 
MS  to  be  ?i  kingdom,  to  he  priests  unto  his  God  and 
Father;  to  him  he  the  glory  and  the  dominion  for  ever 

7  and  ever.  Amen.  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds ; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which  pierced 
him ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  mourn  over 
him.     Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
which  is  and  which  was  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the 
tribulation  and  kingdom  and  patience  wMch  are  in 
Jesus,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the 

10  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  I  was  in  the 
Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me  a  great 

11  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet  saying,  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven  churches;  unto  Ephe- 
sus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamura,  and  unto 
Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and 

12  unto  Laodicea.  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which 
spake  with  me.     And  having  turned  I  saw  seven  golden 

13  candlesticks;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  candlesticks  one 
like  unto  a  son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to 
the  foot,  and  girt  about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden 

14  girdle.  And  his  head  and  his  hair  were  white  as  white 
wool,  white  as  snow;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 

15  fire;  and  his  feet  like  unto  burnished  brass,  as  if  it  had 
been  refined  in  a  furnace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  voice  of 

16  many  waters.  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars:  and  out  of  his  mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword:  and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in 

17  his  strength.  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as 
one  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  say- 
ing, Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Liv- 

18  ingone;  and  I  was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for  ever- 
more, and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and  of  Hades. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the 

899 
^- 


BEVELATION. 

things  which  are,  and  the  things  which  shail  come  to 
20  pass  hereafter;  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks.  The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches:  and  the  seven  candlesticks  are  seven 
churches. 
2      To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in 
his  right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 

2  golden  candlesticks:  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil 
and  patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and 
didst  try  them  which  call  themselves  apostles,  and  they 

3  are  not,  and  didst  find  them  false;  and  thou  hast  pa- 
tience and  didst  bear  for  my  name's  sake,  and  hast  not 

4  grown  weary.     But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  Ihou 

5  didst  leave  thy  first  love.  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the  first 
works;  or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and  will  move  thy  candle- 

6  stick  out  of  its  place,  except  thou  repent.  But  this  ihou 
hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which 

7  I  also  hate.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  To  him  that  overcometh, 
to  him  will  1  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  Paradise  of  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write; 
These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  was 

9  dead,  and  lived  again:  I  know  thy  tribulation,  and  thy 
poverty  (but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  blasphemy  of  them 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  are  a 

10  synagogue^of  Satan.  Fear  not  the  things  which  thou 
art  about  to  suffer:  behold,  the  devii  is  about  to  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried;  and  ye 
shall  have  tribulation  ten  days.    Be  thou  faithful  unto 

11  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the 
second  death, 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  sharp  two-edged 

13  sword:  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
throne  is:  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst  not 
deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  daysof  Antipas  my  witness, 
my  faithful    one,  who  was    killed   among  you,  where 

14  Satan  dwelleth.  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of 
Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 

400 


REVELATION. 

15  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication.  So  hast  thou  also 
some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in  like 

16  manner.  Repent  therefore;  or  else  I  come  to  thee 
quickly,  and  I  will  make  war  against  them  with  the 

17  sword  of  my  mouth.  -  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  ciiurches.  To  him  that 
overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  of  the  hidden  manna, 
and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  upon  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  that 
receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  hiseyes 
like  a  flame  of  tire,  and-  his  feet  are  like  unto  burnished 

19  brass:  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith  and 
ministry  and  patience,  and  that  thy  last  works  are  more 

20  than  the  first.  But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou 
sufferest  the  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a 
prophetess ;  and  she  teacheth  and  seduceth  my  servants 
to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 

21  idols.    And  I  gave  her  time  that  she  should  repent;  and 

22  she  willeth  not  to  repent  of  her  fornication.  Behold,  I 
do  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of 

23  her  works.  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with  death; 
and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts:  and  I  will  give  unto 

24  each  one  of  you  according  to  your  works.  But  to  you 
I  say,  to  the  rest  that  are  in  Tliyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  teaching,  which  know  not  the  deep  things  of 
Satan,  as  they  say;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other  burden. 

25  Howbeit  that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  he  that  keepeth  my  works 
unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give  authority  over  the 

27  nations:  and  he  f-hill  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron,  as 
the  vessels  of  the  po  ter  are  broken  to  shivers;  as  I  also 

28  have  received  of  my  Father:  and  I  will  give  him  the 

29  morning  star.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

3      And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God,  and  the  seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 

2  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  Be 
thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the  things  that  remain, 
which  were  ready  to  die :  for  I  have  found  no  works  of 

3  thine  fulfilled  before  my  God.  Remember  therefore 
how  thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear;  and  keep  it,  and 

',  repent.    If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come 
401 


revelation: 

as  a  tliief,  and  tliou  slialt  not  know  what  hour  I  will 

4  come  upon  thee.  But  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis 
which  did  not  defile  their  garments:  and  they  shall  walk 

5  with  me  in  white ;  for  they  are  worthy.  He  that  over- 
cometh  shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  white  garments;  and  I 
will  in  no  wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
and  I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and 

6  before  his  angels.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he 

that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and  none 

8  shall  shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  openeth:  I  know 
thy  works  (behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  a  door  opened, 
which  none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a  little  power,  and 
didat  keep  my  word,  and  didst  not  deny  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  give  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan,  of  them 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  do  lie; 
behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come  and  worship  before 

10  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee.  Because 
thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  trial,  that  hour  which  is  to 
come  upon  the  whole  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 

11  upon  the  earth.     I  come  quickly :  hold  fast  that  which 
13  thou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy  crown.     He  that  over- 

cometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more:  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of 
the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh ' 
down  out  of  heaven  frorn  my  God,  and  mine  own  new 

13  name.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 

15  witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God :  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot:  I  would 

16  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  becauvse  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 

17  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  have 
gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of  nothing;  and  knowest 
not  that  thou  art  the  wretched  one  and  miserable  and 

18  poor  and  blind  and  naked :  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich; 
and  white  garments,  that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made 
manifest;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou 

19  mayest  see.    As  many  as  I  love,  I  reprove  and  chasten: 

403 


BEVEL  ATIOK 

20  be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent,  Beliold,  I  stand  at 
the  door  and  knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and 
open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 

21  him,  and  he  with  me.  He  that  overcometh,  I  will  give 
to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I  also 
overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 

4  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  opened 
in  heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a  mice  as 
of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saying.  Come  up 
hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  which  must  come 

2  to  pass  hereafter.  Straightway  I  was  in  the  Spirit :  and 
behold,  there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sit- 

3  ting  upon  the  throne;  and  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius:  and  there  teas  a  rain- 
bow round  about  the  throne,  like  an  emerald  to  look 

4  upon.  And  round  about  the  throne  were  four  and 
twenty  thrones:  and  upon  the  thrones  I  saio  iouv  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  white  garments;  and 

5  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.  And  out  of  the  throne 
proceed  lightnings  and  voices  and  thunders.  And  there 
were  seven  lamps  of    fire  burning  before  the  throne, 

6  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God;  and  before  the 
throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  like  unto  crystal;  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
four  living  creatures  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  creature  teas  like  a  lion,  and  the  second 
creature  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  creature  had  a  face  as 
of  a  man,  and  the  fourth  creature  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures,  having  each  one  of  them 
six  wings,  are  full  of  eyes  roundabout  and  within:  and 
they  have  no  rest  day  and  nighty  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  is  the 'Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  which  was  and 

9  which  is  and  which  is  to  come.  And  when  the  living 
creatures  shall  give  glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  to  him  that  liveth  for  ever 

10  and  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall  down  be- 
fore him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  shall  worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast  their 

11  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou,  our 
Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive  the  glory  and  the  honour 
and  the  power:  for  thou  didst  create  all  things,  and  be- 
cause of  thy  will  they  were,  and  were  created. 

.5      And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
'  throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  back,   close 
^  sealed  with  seven  peals.     And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
403 


BEVEL  ATION. 

claiming  with  a  great  voice,  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 

3  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?  And  no  one  in 
the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under  the  earth,  was 

4  able  to  open  the  book,  or  lo  look  thereon.  And  I  wept 
much,  because  no  one  was  found  worthy  to  open  the 

5  book,  or  to  look  thereon:  and  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not:  behold,  the  Lion  that  is  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  overcome,  to  open 

6  the  book  and  the  seven  seals  thereof.  And  I  saw  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  living  creatures, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a  Liimb  standing,  as 
though  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 

7  all  the  earth.     And  he  came,  and  he  taketh  it  out  of  the 

8  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne.  And  when 
he  lind  taken  the  book,  the  four  living  creatures  and 
the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
havin'i;  each    one   a  harp,  and   golden  bowls  full   of 

9  incense,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And  they 
sing  a  new  song,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain, 
and  didst  purchase  unto  God  with  thy  blood  men  of 

10  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  and 
madest  them  to  he  unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and  priests; 

11  and  they  reign  upon  the  earth.  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard 
a  voice  of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne  and  the 
living  creatuv  s  and  the  elders;  and  the  number  of  them 
was  ten  thousjuid  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 

12  thousands;  saying  with  a  great  voice.  Worthy  is  the 
Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  receive  the  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour,  and  glory, 

13  and  blessing.  And  every  created  thing  which  is  in  the 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  on 
the  sea,  ar.d  all  things  that  are  in  them;  heard  I  saying, 
Unto  him  "^liatsittethon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb, 
he  the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and  the  glory,  and  the 
dominion,   for  ever  and  ever.     And   the  four  living 

14  creatures  said.  Amen.  And  the  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped. 

(3  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  living  creatures 
3  saying  as  with  a  voice  of  thunder,  Come.  And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had 
a  bow;  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown:  and  he 
came  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 

4  second  living  creature  saying,   Come,     And  anotiier 

404 


REVELATION. 

horse  came  forth,  a  red  horse:  and  to  him  that  sat 
thereou  it  was  given  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  slay  one  another:  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
living  creature  saying,  Come.  And  I  saw,  and  behold, 
a  black  horse ;  and  he  tliat  sat  thereon  had  a  balance  in 

6  his  hand.  And  I  lieard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  living  creatures  saying,  A  measure  of  wheat 
for  a  penny,  and  three  measures  of  barley  for  a  penny; 
and  the  oil  and  the  wine  hurt  thou  not, 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 

8  voice  of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying.  Come.  And 
I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse :  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him,  his  name  was  Death;  and  Hades  followed  with 
him.  xind  there  was  given  unto  them  authority  over 
the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and 
with  famine,  and  with  death,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  underneath 
the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been  slain  for  the 

10  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they  held: 
and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice,  saying.  How  long,  O 
Master,  the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and 
avenge  our   blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  there  was  given  them  to  each  one  a  white  robe; 
and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for 
a  little  time,  until  their  fellow-servants  also  and  their 
brethren,  which  should  be  killed  even  a^s  they  were, 
should  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  became  as  blood; 

13  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  as  a  fig 
tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  great 

14  wind.  And  the  heaven  was  removed  as  a  scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  up;  and  every  mountain  and  island 

15  were  moved  out  of  their  places.  And  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and  the  chief  captains, 
and  the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every  bondman  and 
freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks 

16  of  the  mountains;  and  they  say  to  the  mountains  and 
to  the  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of 

17  the  Lamb:  for  the  great  day  of  their  wrath  is  come; 
and  who  is  able  to  stand? 

7      After  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four 
405 


BEVEL  ATION. 

corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  fot  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  ^arth,  or  on  the  sea, 

2  or  upon  any  tree.  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend 
from  the  sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the  living  God: 
and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  say- 

3  ing,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees, 
till  we  shall  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  on 

4  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judali  were  sealed  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand: 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve  thousand : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand: 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebuluu  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and 
of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throve  and  before  the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white  robes, 

10  and  palms  in  their  hands;  and  they  cry  with  a  great 
voice,  saying,  Salvation  unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on 

11  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And  all  the  angels 
were  standing  round  about  the  throne,  and  about  the 
elders  and  the  four  living  creatures;  and  they  fell  before 

12  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  saying, 
Amen:  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanks- 
giving, and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 

13  God  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  And  one  of  the  elders 
answered,  saying  unto  me.  These  which  are  arrayed  in 
the  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence  came  they? 

14  And  I  say  unto  him.  My  lord,  thou  knowest.  And  he 
said  to  me.  These  are  they  which  come  out  of  the  great 
tribulation,  and  they  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them 

15  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they 
before  the  throne  of  God ;  and  they  serve  him  day  and 
night  in  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 

16  shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over  them.     They  shall  hun- 

406 


REVELATION, 

ger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the 
17  sun  strike    upon    them,  nor  any  heat:   for  the  Lamb 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  be  their  shep- 
herd, and  shall  guide  them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of 
life:  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their 
eyes. 
8      And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  followed 
a  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 
3  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  before  God; 
and  there  were  given  unto  them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  over  the  altar, 
having  a  golden  censer ;  and  there  was  given  unto  him 
much  incense,  that  he  should  add  it  unto  the  prayers  of 
all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the 

4  throne.  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  went  up  before  God  out  of  the 

5  angel's  hand.  And  the  angel  taketh  the  censer;  and  he 
filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it  upon  the 
earth:  and  there  followed  thunders,  and  voices,  and 
lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets 
prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the 
earth :  and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  tree  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea:  and 

9  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood ;  and  there  died 
the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
eden  they  that  had  life ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships 
was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  from 
heaven  a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell  upon, 
the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of 

11  the  waters;  and  the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Worm- 
wood: and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  stars;  that  the  third  part  of 
them  should  be  darkened,  and  the  day  should  not 
shine  for  the  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  an  eagle,  flying  in  mid 

407 


REVELATION 

heaven,  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe,  for 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who  are  yet 
t9  sound. 

9  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth:  and  there  was  given  to 

2  him  the  key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.  And  he  opened 
the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out  of 
the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and  the  sun 
and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the 

3  pit.  And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth  locusts  upon  the 
earth;  and  porvN^er  was  given  them,  as  the  scorpions  of 

4  the  earth  have  power.  And  it  was  said  unto  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any- 
green  thing,  neither  any  tree,  but  only  such  men  as  have 

5  not  the  seal  of  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  it  was 
given  them  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they 
should  be  tormented  live  months:  and  their  torment  was 
as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall  in  no 
wise  find  it;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 

7  fleeth  from  them.  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  for  war;  and  upon  their  heads 
as  it  were  crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  were 

a  as  men's  faces.     And   they  had  hair  as   the  hair  of 
9  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions.     And 

they  had  breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron; 

and  the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of 

10  chariots,  of  many  horses  rushing  to  war.  And  they 
have  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and  stings;  and  in  their 

11  tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men  five  months.  They  have 
over  them  as  king  the  angel  of  the  abyss:  his  name  in 
Hebrew  is  Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek  tongue  he  hath  the 
name  ApoUyon. 

13  The  first  Woe  is  past:  behold,  there  come  yet  two 
Woes  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  a  voice 
from  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  one  saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trumpet, 
Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at  the  great 

15  river  Euphrates.  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 
which  had  been  prepared  for  the  hour  and  day  and 
month  and  year,  that  they  should  kill  the  third  part  of 

16  men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the  horsemen 
was  twice  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand;  I  heard 

17  the  number  of  them.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breastplates 

408 


REVELATION. 

as  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone:  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the  heads  of  lions;  and 
out  of  their  mouths   proceedeth  fire  and   smol^e  and 

18  brimstone.  By  these  three  plagues  was  the  third  part 
of  men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke  and  the  brim- 

19  stone,  which  proceeded  out  of  their  mouths.  For  the 
power  of  the  horses  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails: 
for  their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and  have  heads ; 

20  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.  And  the  rest  of  mankind, 
which  were  not  killed  with  these  plagues,  repented  not 
of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should  not  wor- 
ship devils,  and  the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and 
of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of  wood;  which  can  neither 

21  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk:  and  they  repented  not  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

lO  And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud;  and  the  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his 

2  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ;  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and 

3  his  left  upon  the  earth;  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
as  a  lion  roareth:  and  when  he  cried,  the  seven  thunders 

4  uttered  their  voices.  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
uttered  tlieir  voices,  I  was  about  to  write:  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying.  Seal  up  the  things  which 

5  the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write  .them  not.  And 
the  angel  which  I  saw  standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon 

6  the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  and  sware 
by  him  that  liveth    for  ever  and   ever,  who  created 
the  heaven   and   the   things  that  are  therein,  and  the* 
earth  and  the  things  that  are  therein,  and  the  sea  and 
the  things  that  are  therein,   that  there  shall  be  time 

7  no  longer:  but  in  the  days  of  the  voice  ol-the  seventh 
angel,  when  he  is  about  to  sound,  then  is  finished  the 
mystery  of  God,  according  to  the  good  tidings  which  he  . 

8  declared  to  his  servants  the  prophets.  And  the  voice 
which  I  heard  from  heaven,  I  heard  it  again  speaking 
with  me,  and  saying.  Go,  take  the  book  which  is  open 
in  the  hand  of  the  angel  that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and 

9  upon  the  earth.  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying 
unto  him  that  he  should  give  me  the  little  book.  And 
he  saith  unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be 

10  sweet  as  honey.     And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up;    and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey :  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
409 


REVELATION. 

11  made  bitter.  And  they,  say  unto  me,  Thou  must 
prophesy  again  over  many  peoples  and  nations  and 
tongues  and  kings. 

11  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod: 
and  one  said,  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 

2  and  the  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein.  And 
the  court  which  is  without  the  temple  leave  without, 
and  measure  it  not;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the 
nations:  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 

3  forty  and  two  months.  And  I  will  give  unto  my  two 
witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and   threescore   days,    clothed    in  sackcloth, 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees  and  the    two  candle- 

5  sticks,  standing  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.  And  if 
any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies :  and  if  any 
man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he 

6  be  killed.  These  have  the  power  to  shut  the  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  during  the  days  of  their  prophecy:  and 
they  have  power  over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into 
blood,    and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every  plague,  as 

7  often  as  they  shall  desire.  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  that  coineth  up  out 
of  the  abyss  shall  make  war  with  them,  and  overcome 

8  them,  and  kill  them.  And  their  dead  bodies  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was  cruci- 

9  fied.  And  from  among  the  peoples  and  tribes  and 
tongues  and  nations  do  7nen  look  ^  upon  their  dead 
bodies  three  days  and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead 

10  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  And  they  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry;  and 
they  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another;  because  these 
two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life 
from  God  entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon 
their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  beheld 

12  them.  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  them,  Come  up  hither.  And  they  went 
up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud ;  and  their  enemies  beheld 

13  them.  And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell;  and  there  were  killed 
in  the  earthquake  seven  thousand  persons :  and  the  rest 
were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past:  behold,  the  third  Woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there  followed 

410 


REVELATION. 

great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said,  The  kingdom  of 
the  world  is  become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and  of 

16  his  Christ:  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever.  And 
the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which  sit  before  God  on 
their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

17  saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty, 
which  art  and  which  wast ;  because  thou  hast  taken  thy 

18  great  power,  and  didst  reign.  And  the  nations  were 
wroth,  and  thy  wrath  came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead 
to  be  judged,  and  the  time  to  give  their  reward  to  thy 
servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  the  small  and  the  great;  and  to  de- 
stroy them  that  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the  temple  of  God  that  is  in 
heaven;  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
covenant;  and  there  followed  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

12  And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven;  a  woman 
arrayed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 

2  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars;  and  she  was 
with  child :  and  she  crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth,  and 

3  in  pain  to  be  delivered.  And  there  was  seen  another 
sign  in  heaven ;  and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  heads  seven 

4  diadems.  And  his  tail  draweth  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth:  and  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman  which  was  about  to  be 
delivered,  that  when  she  was  delivered,  he  might  devour 

5  her  child.  And  she  was  delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child, 
who  is  to  rule  all  the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her 
child  was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne, 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she 
hath  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  there  they  may 
nourish  her  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore 
days. 

7  And*  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Michael  and  his  angels 
going  forth  to  war  with  the  dragon;  and  the  dragon 

8  warred  and  his  angels;  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 

9  was  their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the 
great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent,  he  that 
is  called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  the  deceiver  of  the 
whole  world;  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and  his 

10  angels  were  cast  down  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  great 
voice  in  heaven,  saying,  Now  is  come  the  salvation,  and 
the  power,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  autho- 
rity of  his  Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our  bretliren  is  cast 
down,  which  accuseth  them  before  our  God  day  and 
411 


BEVELATION. 

11  night.  And  they  overcame  him  because  of  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testimony; 

13  and  they  loved  not  their  life  even  unto  death.  There- 
fore rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea:  because  the  devil  is 
gone  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  knowing  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to 
the  earth,    he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought 

14  forth  the  man  diild.  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the 
wilderness  unto  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  ser- 

15  pent.  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman  water  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  car- 

16  ried  away  by  the  stream.  And  "the  earth  helped  the 
woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed 
up  the  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  waxed  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went 
away  to  malie  war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  hold  the  testimony 

13  of  Jesus:  and  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns  ten  dia- 

2  dems,  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion:  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power, 

3  and  his  throne,  and  great  authority.  And  I saic  one  of 
his  heads  as  though  it  had  been  smitten  unto  death ;  and 
his  death-stroke  was  healed:  and  the  whole  earth  won- 

4  dered  after  the  beast;  and  they  worshipped  the  dragon, 
because  he  gave  his  authority  unto  the  beast;  and  they 
worshipped  the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like  unto  the  beast? 

5  and  who  is  able  to  war  with  him?  and  there  was  given 
to  him  a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies ; 
and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  to  continue  forty  and 

6  two  months.  And  he  opened  his  mouth  for  blasphemies 
against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle, 

7  even  them  that  dwell  in  the  heaven.  And  it  was  given 
unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them:  and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  over  every 

8  tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and  nation.  And  all  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every  one  whose  name 
hath  not  been  written  in  tlie  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  that 

9  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.     If 
10  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.    If  any  man  is  for 

413 


BEVELATIOK 

captivity,  into  captivity  he  goetli :  if  any  man  sliall  kill 
with  the  sword,  with  the  sword  must  he  be  killed.  Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as 

12  a  dragon.  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the 
first  beast  in  his  sight.  And  he  maketli  the  earth  and 
them  that  dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose 

13  death-stroke  was  healed.  And  he  doeth  great  signs, 
that  he  should  even  make  fire  to  come  down  out  of 

14  heaven  upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  he  de- 
ceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason  of  the 
signs  which  it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath  the  stroke 

15  of  the  sword,  and  lived.  And  it  was  given  unto  Mm  to 
give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as 
many  as  should  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should 

16  be  killed.  And  he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the  great, 
and  the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond, 
that  there  be  given  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or 

17  upon  their  forehead;  and  that  no  man  should  be  able  to 
buy  or  to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even  the  name 

18  of  the  beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.  Here  is  wis- 
dom. He  that  hath  understanding,  let  him  count  the 
number  of  the  beast;  for  it  is  tiie  number  of  a  man:  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  tiiousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of  his 

2  Father,  written  on  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great  thunder:  and  the  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  tlie  voice  of  harpers  harping  with  their 

3  harps:  and  tliey  sing  as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  four  living  creatures  and  the 
elders:  and  no  man  could  learn  the  song  save  the 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  even  they  that 

4  had  been  purchased  out  of  the  earth.  These  ai-e  they 
which  were  not  defiled  with  women;  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These  were  purchased  from 
among  men,  to  he  the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the 

5  Lamb.  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  lie:  they  are 
without  blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven,  having 

413 


REVELATION. 

an  eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto  tliem  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue 

7  and  people;  and  he  saith  with  a  great  voice,  Fear  God, 
and  give  him  glory;  for  the  hour  of  his  judgement  is 
come:  and  worship  him  that  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying, 
Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third,  followed  them,  saying 
with  a  great  voice,  If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of*  God,  which  is  prepared  unmixed  in  the  cup 
of  his  anger;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the 

11  presence  of  the  Lamb:  and  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever;  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
and  night,  they  that  worship  the  beast  and  his  image, 

12  and  whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.  Here  is  the 
patience  of  the  saints,  they  that  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  ^  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth: yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  tney  may  rest  from 

■    their  labours;  for  their  works  follow  with  them, 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud;  and  on  the 
cloud  /  saw  one  sitting  like  unto  a  son  of  man,  having 
on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 

15  sickle.  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple, 
crying  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap :  for  the  hour  to  reap  is 
come;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  over-ripe.    And 

16  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped, 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  which  is 

18  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another 
angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath  power  over 
fire;  and  he  called  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  had 
the  shai-p  sickle,  saying.  Send  forth  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for  her 

19  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into 
the  eaith,  and  gathered  the  vintage  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  the  winepress,  the  great  winepress,  of  the 

20  wrath  of  God.  And  the  winepress  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  there  came  out  blood  from  the 

414 


BEVELATION. 

winepress,  even  unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as 
a  thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

15  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  seven  plagues,  which  are  the 
last,  for  in  them  is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire; 
and  them  that  come  victorious  from  the  beast,  and  from 
his  image,  and  from  the  number  of  his  name,  standing 

3  by  the  glassy  sea,  having  harps  of  God.  And  they  sing 
the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty ;  righteous  and  true  are  thy 

4  ways,  thou  King  of  the  ages.  Who  shall  not  fear,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only  art  holy;  for 
all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee;  for 
thy  righteous  acts  have  been  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the 

6  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened;  and 
there  came  out  from  the  temple  the  seven  angels  that 
had  the  seven  plagues,  arrayed  with  precious  stone,  pure 
and  bright,  and  girt  about  their  breasts  with  golden 

7  girdles.  And  one  of  the  four  living  creatures  gave  unto 
the  seven  angels  seven  golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of 

8  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  temple 
was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from 
his  power:  and  none  was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple, 
till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  should  be 
finished. 

16  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying 
to  the  seven  angels,  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the  seven  bowls 
of  the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the 
earth;  and  it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon 
the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  which 
worshipped  his  image, 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea;  and 
it  became  blood  as  of  a  dead  man;  and  every  living 
soul  died,  even  the  things  that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers  and 
the  fountains  of  the  waters;    and  it  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Righteous 
art  thou,  which  art  and  which  wast,  thou  Holy  One, 

6  because  thou  didst  thus  judge:  for  they  poured  out  the 
blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  blood  hast  thou  given 

7  them  to  drink:  they  are  worthy.  And  I  heard  the 
altar  saying.  Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  true  and 
righteous  are  thy  judgements. 

415 


revelation: 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun; 

9  and  it  was  given  unto  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire.  And 
men  were  scorched  with  great  heat:  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  the  God  which  hath  the  power 
over  these  plagues;  and  they  repented  not  to  give  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne 
of  the  beast;  and  his  kingdom  was  darkened;  and  they 

11  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  and  they  blasphamed 
the  God  of  heaven  because  of  their  pains  and  their 
sores;  and  they  repented  not  of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates;  and  the  water  thereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the  way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 

13  kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising  And  I  saw  corning 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  beast, and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 

14  three  unclean  spirits,  as  it  were  frogs:  for  they  are 
spirits  of  devils,  working  sings;  which  go  forth  unto 
the  kings  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  together 
unto  the  war  of  the  great  day  of^God,  the  Almighty. 

15  (Behold  ,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth   his  garments,   lest  he  walk  naked,  and 

16  they  see  his  shame.)  And  they  gathered  them  together 
into  the  place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har-Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  air; 
and  there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple, 

18  from  the  throne,  saying.  It  is  done:  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders;  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  there  were  men 
upon  the  earth,  so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and 
the  cities  of  the  nations  fell:  and  Babylon  the  great  was 
remembered  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the 

20  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.  And 
every  island  fled  away,  and   the  mountains  were  not 

21  found.  And  great  hail,  every  stone 'AhouX,  the  weight  of 
a  talent,  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon  men-  and 
men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding  great. 

17  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had  the 
seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great  harlot  that 

2  sitteth  upon  many  waters-  with  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  committed  fornication,  and  tliey  that  dwell  in  the 
earth  were  made  drunken  with  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 

3  tion.     And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wil- 

416 


REVELATION. 

demess:  and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  npon  a  scarlet-col- 
oured beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven 

4  heads  and  ten  horns.  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stone  and  pearls,  having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full 
of  abominations,  even  the  unclean  things  of  her  forni- 

5  cation,  and  upon  her  forehead  a  name  written,  mysteky, 

BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HARLOTS 

6  AND  OP  THE  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH.   And  1  SaW 

the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  ^the  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus,    And  when  I  saw 

7  her,  I  wondered  with  a  great  wonder.  And  the  angel 
said  unto  me.  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder?  I  will 
tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the 

8  ten  horns.  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and  is 
not ;  and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  and  to 
go  into  perdition.  And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth 
shall  wonder,  they  whose  name  hath  not  been  written  in 
the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  when 
they  behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was,  and  is  not,  and 

9  shall  come.  Here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wisdom.  The 
seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman 

10  sitteth:  and  they  are  seven  kings;  the  five  are  fallen, 
the  one  is,  the  other  is  not  yet  come ;   and  when  he 

11  cometii,  he  must  continue  a  little  while.  And  the  beast 
that  was,  and  is  not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of 

12  the  seven;  and  he  goeth  into  perdition.  And  the  ten 
horns  that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  they  receive  authority 

18  as  kings,  with  the  beast,  for  one  hour.  These  have  one 
mind,  and  they  give  their  power  and  authority  unto  the 

14  beast.  These  shall  war  against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings;  and  they  also  shall  overcome  that  are  with  him, 

15  called  and  chosen  and  faithful.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sitteth, 
are  peoples,  and  multitudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall  make  her  desolate 
and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her 

17  utterly  with  tire.  For  God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do 
his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and  to  give  their 
kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  should 

18  be  accomplished.  And  the  woman  whom  thou  sawest 
is  the  great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 

.    earth. 

K.  N.  T.-14  417 


nEVELATIOir. 

18  After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming  down 
out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority ;  and  the  earth  was 

2  lightened  with  his  glory.  And  he  cried  with  a  mighty 
voice,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  gi-eat,  and 
is  become  a  habitation  of  devils,  and  a  hold  of  every 
unclean  spirit,  and  a  hold  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 

3  bird.  For  by  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication 
all  the  nations  are  fallen;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication  with  her,  and  the  merchants  of 
the  earth  waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her  wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Come 
forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have  no  fellowship 
with  her  sins,  and  that  ye"  receive  not  of  her  plagues: 

5  for  her  sins  have  reached  even  unto  heaven,  and  God 

6  hath  remembered  her  iniquities.  Render  unto  her  even 
as  she  rendered,  and  double  unto  Iter  the  double  accorcU 
ing  to  her  works:  in  the  cup  which  she  mingled,  mingle 

7  unto  her  double.  How  much  soever  she  glorified  her- 
self, and  waxed  wanton,  so  much  give  her  of  torment 
and  mourning;  for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen, 
and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see  n  ourning. 

8  Therefore  in  one  day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine;  and  she  shall  be  utterly 
burned  with  fire;  for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  which 

'  9  judged  her.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  commit- 
ted fornication  and  lived  wantonly  with  her,  shall  weep 
and  wail  over  her,  when  they  look  upon  the  smoke  of 

10  her  burning,  standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment, 
saying.  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon,  the  strong 

11  city!  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgement  come.  And  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over  her,  for 

12  no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more;  merclian- 
dise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious  stone,  and  pearls, 
and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet;  and  all 
thyine  wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivoiy,  and  every  vessel 
made  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 

13  and  marble;  and  cinnamon,  and  spice,  and  incense,  and 
ointment,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine 
flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep ;  and  mercJiandise 
of  horses  and  chariots  and  slaves;  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  which  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  gone  from 
thee,  and  all  tilings  that  were  daintv  and  sumptuous  are 
perished  from  thee,  and  men  shall  find  them  no  more  at 

15  all.  The  merchants  of  these  things,  who  were  made 
rich  by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 

16  ment,  weeping  and  mourning;  saying.  Woe,  woe,  the 
great  city,  she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen  and  purple 

418 


REVELATION. 

and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone 

17  and  pearl!  for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  made  deso- 
late. And  every  shipmaster,  and  every  one  that  saileth 
any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as  many  as  gain  their 

18  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  and  cried  out  as  they  looked 
upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What  city  is  like 

19  the  great  city?  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and 
cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying.  Woe,  woe,  the 
great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all  that  'had  their 
ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness !  for  in  one 

20  hour  is  she  made  desolate.  Rejoice  over  her,  thou 
heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye  prophets; 
for  God  hath  judged  your  judgement  on  her, 

21  And  a  strong  angel  took  up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  great 
millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus  with  a 
mighty  fall  shall  Babylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast  down, 

23  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all.  And  the  voice  of 
harpers  and  minstrels  and  flute-players  and  trumpeters 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no  craftsman, 
of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be  found  any  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  the  voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 

23  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and 
of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for 
thy  merchants  were  the  princes  of  the  earth;  for  with 

24  thy  sorcerv  were  all  the  nations  deceived.  And  in  her 
was  found  the  blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of 
all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the  earth. 

1 9  After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of  a 
great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying,  Hallelujah;  Salva- 

2  tion,  and  glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  God :  for  true 
and  righteous  are  his  judgements;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  ser- 

3  vants  at  her  hand.  And  a  second  time  they  say,  Halle- 
lujah.    And  her  smoke  goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  living 
creatures  fell  down  and  worshipped  God  that  sitteth  on 

5  the  throne,  sajdng.  Amen;  Hallelujah.  And  a  voice 
came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying,  Give  praise  to  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him,  the  small  and 

6  the  great.  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great 
multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as' the 
voice  of  mighty  thunders,  saying,  Hallelujah:  for  the 

7  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty,  reigneth.  Let  us  rejoice 
and  be  exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  give  the  glory  unto 
him:  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife 

419 


REVELATION. 

8  hath  made  herself  ready.  And  it  was  given  unto  her 
that  she  should  array  herself  in  fine  linen,  bright  and 
pure:  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous  acts  of  the 

9  saints.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  they 
-which  are  bidden  to  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 
And  he  saith  unto  me.  These  are  ti-ue  words  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet  to  worship  him.  And 
he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow- 
servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold  the 
testimony  of  Jesus :  worship  God ;  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened;  and  behold,  a  white 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon,  called  Faithful  and 
True;  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make 

12  war.  And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his 
head  are  many  diadems ;  and  he  hath  a  name  written, 

13  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself.  And  he  is  ar- 
rayed in  a  garment  sprinkled  with  blood :  and  his  name 

14  is  called  The  Word  of  God,  And  the  armies  which  are 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in 

15  fine  linen,  white  and  pure.  And  out  of  his  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite  the 
nations:  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron:  and 
he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath 

16  of  Almighty  God.  And  he  hath  on  his  garment  and  on 
his  thigh  a  name  written,  king  of  kings,  and  lord  of 

LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  mid 
heaven.  Come  and  be  gathered  together  unto  the  great 

18  supper  of  God ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and 
the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  and  small  and 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against  him 

20  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  and  against  his  army.  And  the 
beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith  he  deceived 
them  "that  had  received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image:  they  twain  were  cast  alive 

21  into  the  lake  of  fire  that  burneth  with  brimstone:  and 
the  rest  were  killed  with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  even  the  sword  which  came  forth  out  of  his 
mouth :  and  all  the  birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

20     And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
420 


REVELATWiy. 

having  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  in  his 
2  hand.  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent, 
which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  for  a 
8  thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut 
it,  and  sealed  it  over  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  until  the  thousand  years  should  be 
finished:  after  this  he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and 
judgement  was  given  unto  them:  and  I  saw  the  souls  of 
them  that  had  been  beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such  as  worshipped  not 
the  beast,  neither  his  image,  and  received  not  the  mark 
upon  their  forehead  and  upon  their  hand;  and  they 

5  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years.  The 
rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand  years 
should  be  finished.      This  is    the  first   resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
rection: over  these  the  second  death  hath  no  power;  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when   the  thousand  years  are   finished,  Satan 

8  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come  forth 
to  deceive  the  nations  which  are  in  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them  together  to 
the  war:  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the  be- 
loved city:  and  fire  came  down  out  of  heaven,  and 

10  devoured  them.  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  are  also 
the  beast  and  the  false  prophet;  and  they  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat 
upon  it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 

12  away;  and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them.  And  I 
saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing  before 
the  throne ;  and  books  were  opened :  and  another  book 
was  opened,  which  is  tlie  book  of  life:  and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  the  things  which  were  written  in  the 

13  books,  according  to  their  works.  And  the  sea  gave  up 
the  dead  which 'were  in  it ;  and  death  and  Hades  gave 
up  the  dead  which  were  in  them:  and  they  were  judged 

14  every  man  according  to  their  works.  And  death  and 
Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.    This  is  the  second 

15  death,  even  the  lake  of  fire.  And  if  any  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire. 

m 


REVELATION. 

21    And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth :^ for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away ;'  and  the 
3  sea  is  no  more.     And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusa- 
lem, coming  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  made  ready 

3  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.  And  I  heard  a 
great  voice  out  of  the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the  taber- 
nacle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself  shall  be 

4  with  them,  and  he  their  God:  and  he  shall  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes;  and  death  shall  be  no  more; 
neither  shall  there  be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  pain, 

5  any  more:  the  first  things  are  passed  away.  And  he 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.     And  he  saith,  Write:  for  these  words  are  faithful 

6  and  true.  And  he  said  unto  me,  They  are  come  to  pass. 
I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the 
end,    I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain 

7  of  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  these  things;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall 

8  be  my  son.  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part  shall  he  in 
the  lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone;  which  is 
the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last  plagues; 
and  he  spake  with  me,   saying,    Come  hither,  I  will 

10  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife'of  the  Lamb.  And  he  car- 
ried me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great  and 
high,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming 

11  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God: 
her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious,  as  it  were 

12  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal:  having  a  wall  great  and 
high;  having  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve 
angels;  and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names 

13  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel:  on  the  east 
were  three  gates;  and  on  the  north  three  gates;  and  on 

14  the  south  three  gates;  and  on  the  west  three  gates.  And 
the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and  -on 
them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  measure  a  golden 
reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 

16  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and  the 
length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the  breadth:  and  he  meas- 
ured the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs: 
the  length  and  the  breadth  and  the  height  thereof  are 

17  equal.   And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and 

422 


BEVELATIOI^ 

forty  and  four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man, 

18  that  is,  of  an  angel.  And  the  building  of  the  wall  there- 
of was  jasper:  aud  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure 

19  glass.  The  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were 
adorned  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first 
foundation  was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire,  the  third, 

20  chalcedony;  the  fourth,  emerald;  the  fifth,  sardonyx; 
the  sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolite;  the  eighth, 
beryl;  the  ninth,    topaz;   the  tenth,  chrysoprase;  the 

21  eleventh,  jacinth;  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the 
twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls;  each  one  of  the  several 
gates  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was 

22  pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass.  And  I  saw  no 
temple  therein:  for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty,  and 

23  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.  And  the  city  hath 
no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  upon 
it:  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  lamp 

24  thereof  is  the  Lamb.  And  the  nations  shall  walk 
amidst  the  light  thereof :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 

25  bring  their  glory  into  it.  Aud  the  gates  thereof  shall  in 
no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there  shall  be  no  night  there): 

26  and  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  honour  of  the 

27  nations  into  it:  and  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it 
any  thing  unclean,  or  he  that  maketh  an  abomination 
and  a  lie :  but  only  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 

22  book  of  life.  And  he  shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  bright  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of 
God  and    of    the   Lamb,  in  the   midst    of  the    street 

2  thereof.  And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was 
the  tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  yield- 
ing its  fruit  every  month:  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 

3  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be 
no  curse  any  more :  and  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb  shall  be  therein:  and  his  servants  shall  do  him 

4  service ;  and  they  shall  see  his  face ;  and  his  name  shall 

5  be  on  their  foreheads.  And  there  shall  be  night  no 
more;  and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp,  neither  light  of 
sun ;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  give  them  light :  and  they 
shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  imto  me,  These  words  are  faithful  and 
true:  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  proph- 
ets, sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  Ms  servants  the  things 

7  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.  And  behold,  I  come 
quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  thingjs. 
And  when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship 

423  — - 


REVELATION. 

before  the  feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed  me  these 
9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not;  I 
am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  them  which  keep  the  words  of 
this  book:  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  up  the  words  of  the 

11  prophecy  of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.  lie  ihat 
IS  unrigfiteous,  let  him  do  unrighteousness  still:  and  he 
that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  still,  and  he  that 
is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  still:  and  he  that 

12  is  holy,  let  him  be  made  "holy  still.  Behold,  I  come 
quickly;  and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  render  to  each 

13  man  according  as  his  work  is.  I  am  the  Alpha  and 
Omega,    the  first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the 

14  end.  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  rohes,  that  they 
may  have  the  right  to  come  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  en- 

15  ter  in  by  the  gates  into  the  city.  Without  are  the  uogs, 
and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  fornicators,  and  the  mur- 
derers, and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  for  the  chuiches.  1  am  the  root  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  the  bright,  the  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And  he  that 
heareth,  let  him  say.  Come.  And  he  that  is  athirst, 
let  him  come:  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely. 

18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  them, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  which  are  written 

19  in  this  book:  and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the 
words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Yea:  I  come 
quickly.     Amen:  come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  the  saints. 
Amen. 

424 


List  of  reoMngs  and  renderings  preferred  by  the  American 
Committee,  recorded  at  their  desire.    See  Preface,  page  8. 


CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 

I.  Strike  out  "S."  (i.e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and 

from  the  heading  of  the  pages. 
II.  Strike  out  "  the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles, 
and  "  of  Paul  the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews:  strike  out  the  word  ''  General "  from  the  title 
of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  1  John,  and  Jude ;  and  let 
the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "The  Revelation  of  John." 

HI.  For  "Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "Holy 
Spirit." 

rv.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal 
note  "The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether 
paid  to  man  (see  chap,  xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 
v.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  '^through" 
in  place  of  "  by"  when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt. 
ii.  .5,  17,  23;  iii.  3;  iv.  14;  viii.  17;  xii.  17;  xiii.  35;  xxi.  4;  xxiv. 
15;  xxvii.  9;  Luke  xviii.  31;  Acts  ii.  16;  xxviii.  25. 

Vl.  Tor  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try"  or  "make  trial 
of"  ("trial  ")  wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not 
evidently  spoken  of;  viz.  in  the  following  instances:  Matt. 
iv.  7:  xvi,  1;  xix.  3;  xxii.  18,  35;  Mark  viii,  11;  x.  2;  xii.  15; 
Luke  iv.  12;  x.  25;  xi.  16;  xxii.  28;  John  viii.  6;  Acts  v.  9; 
XV.  10;  1  Cor.  x.  9;  Heb.  iii.  8,  9;  1  Pet.  i.  6. 

Vn.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  ar- 
•  chaisms,  viz.  "who"  or  "that"  for  "which"  when  used  of 
persons;  "are"  for  "be"  in  the  present  indicative;  "know" 
*'knew"  for  "wot"  "wist";  "drag"  or  "drag  away"  for 
"hale." 
VnL  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("devils")  the  word  " demon"  ("de- 
mons")  wherever  the  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or 
represents  the  Greek  words  SaiVwv,  6ai/ui6»/tov) ;  and  for  "pos- 
sessed with  a  devil"  (or  "devils")  substitute  either  "de- 
moniac' or  "  possessed  with  a  demon"  (or  "demons"). 

IX.  After  "baptize    let  the  marg.  "  Or,  in"  and  the  text  "with'- 

exchange  places. 
X  Let  the  word  "testament"  be  everyTvhere  changed  to  "cove- 
nant' '  (without  an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb. 
ix.  1.5-17, 

XI.  Wherever  "  patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  utro/moi'ij  add 
"  stedfastness"  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in 
2  Cor.  i.  6;  James  v.  11;  Luke  viii.  15;  Heb.  xii.  1. 

XTI.  Let  iauapiov  (Matt.  X.  29;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "penny," 
and  hr)vap<.ov  "shilling,"  except  in  Matt,  xxii,  19;  Mark  xii.  15; 
Luke  XX,  24,  where  the  name  of  the  coin,  "a  denarius," 
should  be  given. 
Xlu.  Against  the  expression  "the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ"  add  the  marginal  rendering  "  Or,  God  and  the 
Father"'  etc.;  viz.  in  Rom.  xv.  6;  2  Cor.  i.  3;  xi.  31;  Eph. 
1.  3;  C!ol.  i.  8;  t  Pet.  i,  3.  And  against  the  expression  "our 
God  and  Father"  add  tjie  marg.  "  Or,  Qod  and  our  Father'^  \ 

423 


APPENDIX. 

viz.  in  Gal.  i.  4;  PhU.  iv.  20;   1  Thess.  i.  8;  HI.  11,  13;  Jas. 
i.  27.    And  against  the  expression  "  his  God  and  Father"  add 
the  marg.  "Or,  God  and  his  Father'",  viz.  in  Rev.  i.  6. 
XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "  fulfil "  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  w'lich  it 
denotes  "accomplish,"  "  bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 

MATTHE'W. 

III.    7  Against  "  to  his  baptism"  add  marg.  Or,  for  baptism 
10  For  "is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read  "the  axe  lieth  at"    So 
in  Luke  iii.  9. 
VI.  11  Let  the  marg.  read  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or 
our  needful  bread.    So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 
27  For  "his  stature"  read  "  the  measure  of  his  life"  (with 
marg.  Or,  his  stature)    So  in  Luke  xii.  25. 
VHL    4  Here  and  in  Matt,  xxvii.  65;  Mark  i.  44,  for  "go  thy 
[your]  way"  read  simply  "go" 
IX.  6, 8  For  "  power"  read  "  authority"  (see  marg. «)  So  in  Mark 

ii.  10:  Luke  v.  24. 
X.  39  "life"  strike  out  the  marg.    So  in  xvl.  25;  Mark  viii.  35; 
Luke  ix.  24;  xvii.  33;  John  xii.  25. 
XII.  23  For  ''Is this  the  son  of  David?"  read  "Can  this  be  the 
son  of  David?"     [Comp.  John  iv.  29.] 
31  "  unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. 
XIX.  14  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  belongeth"  with  marg. 

Or,  of  such  is    So  in  Mark  x.  14;  Luke  xviii.  16. 
XX.    1  For  "  that  is"  read  "  that  was" 
XXII.  23  For  marg.  »  read  "Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying^ 
XXIII.    9  For  "  Father,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "  Father,  even  he 
who  is  in  heaven." 
23  For  "judgement"  read  "  justice"    So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
XXVI.  29  For  "I  will  not  drink"  read  "  I  shall  not  drink"     Simi- 
larly in  Mark  xiv.  25;  Luke  xxii.  16,  18. 
XXVTL  27  For  "palace"  read  "Preetorium"  with  marg.  Or, palo^e 
[as  in  Mark  xv.  16]    So  in  John  xviii.  28,  33;  xix.  9, 

MABK. 

II.    4,  9, 11, 12  "  bed  "  add  marg.  Or,  pallet    So  in  vi.  55;  John 
v.  8,  9,  10,  11,  12;  Acts  v.  15;  ix.  33. 
VII.    4  For  "wash"  read  "  bathe"  [Comp.  Luke  xi.  38.] 
X.  13  For  "brought"    read   "were   bringing"     So  in  Luke 
xviii.  15. 
82  "  and  they  that  followed  "  etc.  omit  the  marg. 
45  For  "For  verily"  etc.  read  "For  the  Son  of  man  also" 

XI.  84  For  "have  received"   read  "receive"  with  marg.  Gr. 

XIV.    3  For  "spikenard"  read  "pure  nard"  (with  marg.  Or, 
liquid  nard),  and  omit  marg.  ^    So  in  John  xii.  3. 

liUKE. 

I.  35  Let  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is 
begotten  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God"  with  the 
present  text  in  the  margin. 
70  For  "since  the  world  began"  read  "  of  old  "    Similarly 
Acts  iii.  21 ;  XV.  18. 
n.  84  For  "  and  rising  up"  read  "  and  the  rising" 

87  For  "even  for"^read  "even  unto" 
IIL  14  For  "Do  violence  to  no  man"  etc.  read  "Extort  from  no 
man  by  violence,  neither  accuse  any  one  wrongfully" 
and  omit  marg. ' 

436  . 


APPENDIX. 

20  For  "  added  yet  this  above  all "  read  "added  this  also  to 
them  all " 
rv.    1  For  "by  the  Spirit"  read  "in  the  Spirit"  and  omit  the 

marg. 
VI.  16  For  "  was  the  traitor"  read  "  became  a  traitor" 
Vni.    3  For  "  Chuza"  read  "  Chuzas" 

29  For  *'  commanded  "  read  "  was  commanding" 
33  For  "  were  choked  "  read  "  were  drowned  " 
IX.  12  For  "  victuals"  read  "provisions" 
18  For  "alone"  read  "apart" 

46  For  "  should  be  greatest "  read  "was  the  greatest" 
XI.  3S  For  "Avashed"  read  "bathed  himself"  LComp.  Mark 

♦  vii.  4.1 

Xn.  49  For  "  what  will  I "  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire"  (with  the 
marg.  Or,  how  I  would  that  it  were  already  kindled!) 
XIII.  32  "  I  am  perfected  "  add  marg.  Or,  /  end  my  course. 
XV.  16  For  "have  been  filled  "  read  "have  filled  his  belly"  (with 
the  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been 
filled.) 
XVII.    6  Read  "  If  ye  had  faith  "  etc.  and  "  it  would  obey  you." 

11  For  "  through  the  midst  of  "  read  "  along  the  borders  of  " 
^^  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  marg.  * 

Xvili.    5  "  lest  she  wear  me"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her 
coming  she  wear  me  out 
7  For  "and  he"  etc.  read  "and  yet  he"  etc.  with  the  marg. 
Or,  and  is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf  ? 
XIX.  29  For  "  the  mount  of  Ohves"  read  "  Olivet "  So  in  xxi,  37; 
see  Acts  i.  12. 

•  42  "  day"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 

"peace"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy 
peace. 
XX.  20  "  rule"  add  marg.  Or,  ruling  poiver 
XXIL  24  For  "is  accounted  "  read  "  was  accounted" 

70  For  "Ye  say  that  I  am"  read  "  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am"  and 
substitute  the  text  for  the  marg. 
^pon.    2  "  Christ  a  king"  omit  the  marg. 

15  "he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  I  sent  you  to  him. 
23  For  "instant"  read  "  urgent" 
46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 
XXIV.  30  Read  "he  took  the  bread  and  blessed;  and  breaking  it 
he  gave  to  them" 
88  For  "reasonings"  read  "  questionings" 

JOHIN-. 

I.    3, 10,  17  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
n.  17  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house"  read  "  Zeal  for  thy  house" 
III.  20  For  "  ill  "  read  "  evil "    So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full "  [and  so  xv.  11 ;  xvi.  24; 
xvii.  13.    See  "  Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.] 
V.  27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
VII.    8  For  "I  go  not  up  yet"  read  "I  go  not  up"  and  change 
the  mat^.  to  Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. 
21,  22  For  "  marvel.    For  this  cause  hath  Moses"  etc.  read 
"  marvel  because  thereof.    Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit 
the  marg. 
23  "a  man  every  whit  whole"  add  marg.  Gr.  a  whole  man 

sound. 
88  For  "out  of  his  belly"  read  "from  within  him"  (with 
marg.  Gr.  out  of  his  belly.) 

427 


Arj:*SNI>IX. 

Vm.  34,  28  "I  am  Tie"  omit  marg.  i  (and  the  corresponding  por- 
tion of  marg.  *)    So  in  xiii.  19. 

25  Substitute  for  the  present  marg.  ^  Or,  Altogether  that 

which  I  also  speak  unto  you 

26  "  unto  the  world  "  omit  marg.  s  "  Gr.  into.'''' 

44  For  "  stood  "  read  "  standeth"  and  omit  marg.  ' 
52,53  For  "is  dead  "  and  "are  dead"  read  "died"  [Com- 
pare vi.  49,  58.1 
58  For  "  was"  read  "  was  born"  and  omit  marg.  « 
X.    8  "before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
before  me. 
XII.  43  For  "  the  glory  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  of  God  "  read  "  the 
glory  that  is  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  that  is  of  God  "      , 
XIV.    1  Let  marg.  <  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

14  For  "shall  ask  me  anj^  thing"    read    "shall  ask  any 
thing"  and  let  marg.  <  read  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  me. 
XVI.  25,  29  For  "iproverbs"  read  "dark  sayings" 
XVII.  24.  For  " I  will"  read  "  I  desire" 

XVIII.  37  For  "  Thou  sayest  that"  etc.  read  "  Thou  sayest  it,  for  I 
am  a  king"  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  the 
marg.  [Comp.  Luke  xxii.  70.] 
XXI.    7  "  was  naked  "  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment 
only 

ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLES. 

n.  47  For  "those  that  were  being  saved"  read  "those  that 

were  saved  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 
III.  21  For  "  since  the  world  began"  read  "  from  of  old  " 
VIII.  16  For  "  he  was  fallen"  read  "it  was  fallen" 
XIU.  18  For  "suffered  he  their  manners"  read  "as  a  nursing- 
father  bare  he  them",  and  in  the  marg.  read  "Many 
ancient  authorities  read  suffered  he  their  manners." 
XIV.    9  "made  whole"  omit  marg.  • 

XV.  18  For  "from  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of 

old" 

23  For  "The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren,"  read  "The 

apostles  and  the  elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present 

text  into  the  marg. 

XVn.  22  For  "  somewhat  superstitious"  read  "  very  religious"  and 

put  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 
XIX.  31  For  "  chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "  Asiarchs"  (with  marg. 
i.e.  officers  having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman 
province  of  Asia.) 
XX.  28  For  "  God"  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient 

authorities,  including  the  two  oldest  MSS.,  read  God.) 
XXI.  10  For  "many  days"  read  "some  days" 

XXIII.  80  "  against  the  man"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  author- 

ities read  against  the  man  on  their  part,  I  sent  him  to 
thee,  charging  etc. 
85  For  "hear  thy  cause"  read  "  hear  thee  fully" 

XXIV,  17  For  "  many  years"  read  "  some  years" 
XXV.    3  For  "  laying  wait"  read  "  laying  a  plot" 

XXVI.  28  "With  but'*  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  little  time 

29  "  whether  with  little"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  .in  little 

and  in  great,  i.e.  in  all  respects 

XXVII.  37  Omit  marg.  ^ 

KOMANS. 

L  17  For  "by  faith"  read  " from  faith"  and  omit  the  marg. 
18  For  "  hold  down"  read  "  hinder" 


APPENDIX, 

n.  12  "have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

13  For  "  a  law"  read  '*  the  law" 

14  For  "  which  have  no'  read  "that  have  not  the" 
For  "  having  no"  read  "  not  having  the" 

14,  15  Enclose  m  a  parenthesis. 

15  "their   thoughts"    etc.    add   marg.   Or,  their   thoughts 

accusing  or  else  excusing  them  one  icith  another 

18  In  marg.  3  for  "prorest"  read  'dost  distinguish" 

22  Omit  the  marg. 

in.    9  For  "in  worse  case"  read  "better"  and  omit  the  marg. 

21  Begin  a  paragraph, 

23  "  have  smned  "  a  id  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

25  "  set  forth"  omit  marg.  *  ('"purposed  ") 

For  "by  his  blood  "  read  "  m  his  blood  "  (retaining  the 
comma  after  "  faith")  and  omit  marg.  * 
31  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31. 
rv.    1  For  "according  to  the  flesh,   hatli  foimd"  read  "hath 
found  accordmg  to  the  flesh"  and  put  the  present  text 
into  the  margin. 
V.    1  For  "  let  us  have"  read  "we  have"  and  in  marg.  *  read 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have.  So  in  verses 
2,  3  for  "  let  us"  read  "  we"  (twice). 

7  Omit  marg.  "  ("  that  which  is  good  ") 
VI.    7  "justified^'  add  marg.  Or,  released 

VII.  25  For  "I  myself  with  the  mind  serve"  read  "I  of  myself 

with  the  mind,  indeed,  serve" 
Vni.    3  Let  marg.  i"  {''and  for  sin'')  and   the  text  exchange 
places. 
5,  6,  9,  13  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit" 
13  For  "  mortify"  read  "  put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 

24  For  " by"  read  "in"  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 

26  For  "  himself  "  read  "  itself  " 

34  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "condemneth" 
IX.    5  For  marg.  ^  read  Or,  flesh:  he  ivho  is  over  all,  Ood,  be 
blessed  for  ever 

22  *'  wilUng"  add  marg.  Or,  although  willing 

XI,  11  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13.  - 
Xn.    1  For  "reasonable"  read  "spiritual"  with  marg.  Gr.  be- 
longing to  the  reason 
6  Omit  marg.  »  ("  the  faith'') 

19  Let  marg. » ("  the  wrath  of  God  ")  and  the  text  exchange 

places. 

1   OOKnSTTHIANS. 

I.  18  For  "  are  perishing  .  .  .  are  being  saved  "  read  "  perish 
.  .  .  are  saved"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
marg. 
19  For  "And  .  .  .  reject "  read  "  And  the  discernment  of  the 

discerning  will  I  bring  to  nought  " 
26  Omit  marg.  «  (Or,  "have  part  therein") 
II.    6  For  "  the  perfect "  read  "  them  that  are  fullgrown" 

8  For  "knoweth"  read  "  hath  known" 

12  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from  God  " 

For  "  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God  "  read  "  were  freely 
g^iven  to  us  of  God  " 

13  For  •'  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual "  read 

"combining  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  words'^  and 
omit  marg.8 

14  "natural  "  add  marg.  Or.  unspiritual  Gr.  psychical. 
IV.    8  For  "  have  reigned  '^  read  "  have  come  to  reign  ' 

429 


APPENDIX. 

IV.    9  For  "and  to  angels"  read  " both  to  angels"  and  substi- 
tute the  present  text  for  the  marg. 
21  For  "meekness"  read  "gentleness'^ 
V.  10,  11  Let  marg.  *  and  «  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.    6  For  "permission"  read  "concession" 

21  Let  marg.  2  {'''nay,  even  if')  and  the  text  exchange 
places. 

25  For  "  faithful "  read  "  trustworthy" 

26  For  "the  present  distress"  read  "the  distress  that  is 

upon  us'^ 
31  For  "  abusing  it "  read  "  using  it  to  the  full "  and  omit 
the  margin. 
VIII.    3  For  "  of  him"  read  "  by  him" 

8  "commend  "  add  marg.  Gr.  present. 
IX.  10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the 
text,  and  substitute  ''altogether'''  for  the  marg. 

27  "have  preached  "  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald 
XI.  10  Omit  marg.  ^  (''  have  authority  over"") 

19  For  "iieresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  here- 
sies.) 
27  For  "unworthily"  read  "in  an  unworthy  manner" 
XII.  31  Read  "  And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 

XIII.  12  Read  "then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully 

known"  and  omit  marg.  ^  and  * 
13  Omit  marg.  *  ("  hut  greater  than  these'^) 

XIV.  3  For  "  comfort "  read  "  exhortation" 

33,  34  For  "  of  peace;  as"  etc.  read  "  of  peace.  As  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  saints,  let "  etc.  [and  begin  the  para- 
graph with  "  As"  etc.] 
XV.  2  Adopt  marg.  ♦  for  the  text  (substituting  ''the  word 
which  "  for  "  ivhat "). 
8  For  "  as  unto  .  .  .  time"  read  "as  to  the  child  untimely 
bom" 

19  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

83  For  "  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners"  read 
"  Evil  companionships  corrupt  good  morals" 

34  ^'or  "Awake  up  "  read!^ "  Awake  to  soberness"  and  omit 
marg.  ^ 

44,  46  "  natural "  add  marg.  Gr.  psychical. 

51  For  "  We  shall  not  all"  read  *^  We  all  shall  not "  and  put 
the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

2   COKIWTHIAN-S. 

I.    9  For  "answer"  read  "sentence"  (with marg.  Gr.  answer.) 
15  For  "  before"  read  "  first  " 
24  Read  in  the  text  "  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast " 
II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "are  being;  saved  .  .  .  are  perishing"  read  "are 
saved .  .  .  perish  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
marg. 

III.  9  For  "is  glory"  read  "hath  glory"  and  let  marg.*  run 

Many  etc.    For  if  the  min  istra  tion  of  condemnation  is 
gloi-y. 
18  I^et  marg.  i"  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  marg.  ^^  ("  the  Spirit  which  Is  the  Lord  ") 

IV.  3  For  "  are  perishing"  read  "perish  "  and  put  the  present 

text  into  the  marg. 
VIL    8,  9  For  "  I  do  not  regret  it,  though"  etc.  read  "  I  do  not 
re^et  it:  though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that 
epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I 
now  rejoice"  etc. 

480 


APPENDIX. 

Xn.    7  strike  out  "—wherefore"  and  add  marg.  Some  ancient 
authorities  i-ead  —icherefore. 

GAIiATIANS. 

I.    7  "which  is  not  another  gospel:  only*'  etc.  add  the  marg. 
Or,  which  is  nothing  else  save  that  etc. 
10  Read  "  For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favoxir  of  men  or  of 
God"  and  for  "seeking  to  please"  read  "striving  to 
please" 
II.    1  Strike  out  marg.  »  ("  in  the  cotirse  of  ") 
16  For  "  save"  read  "  but  "  and  omit  marg.  ' 
20  For  "  yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  I  "  read  "  and  it  is  no 
longer  I  that  live"  and  omit  marg.  * 

III.  22  For  "hath  shut  up"  read  "shut  up" 

23  Omit  marg.  i  ("  the  faith'') 

24  For  "  hath  been"  read  "is  become" 

IV.  12  For  "be"  read  "  become" 

For  " I  am  as"  read  "I  also  am  become  as" 

16  For  "  because  I  tell  you"  read  "by  telling  you" 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "you" 
v.     1  Substitute  marg.  ^  ("  For  freedom'')  for  the  text. 

12  For  "cut  themselves  off"  read  "go  beyond  circumci- 
sion" 

20  Substitute  marg.  «  {"parties")  for  the  text. 
VI.    1  "in  any  trespass"  add  marg.  Or,  by 

10  "as"  add  marg.  Or,  since 

11  Let  the  marg.  ("  write")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

EPHESIANS. 

L  16  For  "and  which  ye  shew  "  read  "and  the  love  which  ye 

shew  "  and  in  marg.  2  for  "  insert  "  read  "  omit" 
II.    2  For  "  power"  read  "  powers"  (with  marg.  Gr.  2yotcer.) 
HI.  13  For  "  ye  faint  not "  read  "  I  may  not  famt "  (with  m&rg. 
Or,  ye)  *^ 

VI.    9  For  "  both"  read  "  he  who  is  both" 

PHILIPPIANS. 

I.  16  To  "  the  one"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by 
love  do  it 

17  To  "but  the  other"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that 

are  factious  proclaim  Christ 
22  Read  in  the  text  "  if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my 
work  "  with  marg.  Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 
Omit  marg.  ^  {"■  Ido  not  make  known") 
II.    1  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

6  For  "being"  read  "  existing"  and  omit  marg.  » 
Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality 
with  God  a  thing  to  be  grasped  "  and  omit  marg.  2 

14  For  " disputings"  read  "questionings" 

15  For  "maybe"  read  "may  become" 

III.  8  Substitute  marg.  ''  ("  refuse")  for  the  text. 
9  For  "  of  God  "  read  "from  God  " 

12  For  " apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read  "lay  hold  on 

.  .  .  laid  hold  on",  and  in  mai^.  i"  for  ''apprehend  .  .  . 
apprehended  "  read  "  lay  hold  .  .  .  laid  hold  on'* 

13  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" 

IV.  4  Omit  marg.  ■*  ("  Farewell  ") 

19  For  "fulfU"  read  "supply"  [Comp.  "Classes  of   Pas- 
sages," XIV.] 

431 


APPENDIX, 


COLOSSIANS. 

I.  26  For  "  from  all "  read  "  for" 

n.  15  For  "having  put  off  from  himself"  read  "having  de- 
spoiled "  and  substitute  the  text  for  marg.  ' 
ni.    5  For  "Mortify"  read  "  Put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.  * 

16  For  "  richly"  read  "richly;"  and  omit  the  semicolon  after 

"  wisdom"  putting  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

1  THESSALONIANS. 

n.    6  Let  marg.  ^  run  claimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg. 

and  the  text  exchange  places. 
IV.  12  For  "honestly"  read  "becomingly" 
V.  22  Omit  marg.  ^  {'^appearance") 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

n.    2  For  "  is  now  present"  read  "  is  just  at  hand  " 

10  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  with  the  text  in  the 

marg. 
III.    2  Omit  marg.  »  ("  ^^ /at^^") 

1  TIMOTHT. 

I.  16  For  "hereafter"  read  "  thereafter" 

18  Substitute  marg.  ^  ("  led  the  tvay  to  thee'''')  for  the  text, 
n.    4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved  " 

15  Let  marg.  i  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
V.  12  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Qr.  faith.) 
VI.    9  For  "  desire"  read  "  are  minded  " 

2  TIMOTHY. 

L  10  For  "  incorruption"  read  "  immortality"  with  marg.  Gr. 

incorruption. 
II.  26  Read  "  having  been  taken  captive  by  him  imto  his  will " ; 
and  let  marg.  »  rtm  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  will  of  God 
Qr.  by  him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.    2  "before  times  eternal "  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago 
II.  13  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ''  exchange  places. 
in.  10  For  "  A  man  .  .  .  heretical  "  read  "a  factious  man" 

HEBBE'WS. 

I.    7  Omit  marg.  ''  ("  spirits"') 

9  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  O  Ood 
U,  16  Let  the  text  run  "For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give 
help,  but  he  giveth  help  to"  etc.  (with  marg,  Gr.  For 
verily  not  of  angels  doth  lie  take  hold,  but  he  taketh 
hold  of  etc.) 

17  For  "might  be"  read  " might  become" 

in.    9  Let  marg.  >  ("  WJiere'')  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

11  "As"  add  marg.  Or,  So    So  in  iv.  3. 

rV.    2  Let  the  text  and  marg.  "  exchange  places,  reading  In 
marg.  "Many  ancient  authorities"  etc. 
7  Read  "a  certain  day.  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long  a 
time  afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To-day 
if  ye"  etc. 

482 


APPENDIX. 

VI     1  For  "let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "leaving ''  the  doctrine  of 
the  first  principles  of  Christ,  let  us"  with  marg.  '  Gr. 
the  word  of  the  beginning  of  Christ. 
9  In  marg.  ^  for  "  are  near  to''  read  "  belong  to 
VIII     8  -"finding  fault"  etc.  add  marg.     Some  ancient  authorities 
read  finding  fault  with  it  he  saith  unto  them. 
IX.    4  Let  marg.  «  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
9  For  "parable"  read  " figiu-e"    So  in  xl  19. 

Omit  ''now'"  ,  .      ,         ,      .  .^ 

14  "the  eternal  Spirit"  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  sjnrtt 
17  Let  marg.8  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
X.    1  For  "  they  can"  read  "  can"  (and  for  marg  *  read  Many 

ancient  authorities  read  therj  can.) 
22,  23  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ^  exchange  places, 

25  For  "the  assembling  of  ourselves  together"  read  "our 

own  assembling  together" 
34  For  "*  ye  yourselves  have"  read  "^  ye  have  for  your- 
selves" (and  omit  marg.  *,  letting  marg.  s  read  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  have  your  0W7i  selves 
for  a  etc.)  ,         ,  « 

XI,    1  Read  '*  faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  convic- 
tion" etc, 
5  Read  in  the  text ''  for  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him 
that  before  his  translation  he  had  been"  etc.  with  the 
present  text  in  the  marg. 
XII.    3  For  "themselves"  read  "himself"  (and  let  marg.  ^  rmi 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  themselves.) 
17  For  "rejected  (for  ...  of  repentance)"  read  "rejected; 
for  he  found  no  place  for  a  change  of  mind  in  his 
father'  with  marg.     Or,  rejected  {for  he  found  no 
place  of  repentance),  etc.    Or,  rejected;  for  ,  .  .  of  re- 
pentance etc, 
Xin   18  For  "honestly"  read  " honourably" 
20  For  "the  eternal"  read  "an  eternal" 
24  "They  of"  add  marg.  Or,  The  brethren /7-o»i 

JAMES. 

L    3  For  "proof'  read  "proving" 
17  For  "boon"  read  "gift" 

III.  1  For  "many"  read  "many  of  you'''' 

IV.  4  "adulteresses"  add  marg.  That  is,  icho  break  your  mar- 

riage vow  to  God, 

1  PETEB. 

II.    2  In  marg.*  for   '*  reasonable-''  read  *' belonging   to    the 

reason.'''' 
V,    2  For  " according  unto  God  "  read  "according  to  the icill  of 

God  ■■  (and  so  in  marg,  2).    Comp.  Rom.  viu.  27. 


2  PETER. 

1  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places, 
7  For  "love  of  the  brethi-en  '  read  " brotherly  kindness" 
(twice)  with  marg.  Gr.  love  of  the  brethren. 

17  For  "  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory" 

read  "was  borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic 
Gloiy"  and  omit  marg.  * 

18  For  "come"  read  "borne"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 

13  For  "  love-feasts"  read  "  deceivings"  and  in  marg.  *  read 
Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jove-feasts, 

433 


APPENDIX. 


1  JOHN. 

III.  19,  20  For  '*  him,  whereinsoever  .  ,  .  because  God  "  etc.  read 
"him:  because  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God"  etc. 
(with  the  present  text  in  the  marg.) 
V.  18  Substitute  marg.  ^  for  the  text,  and  add  marg.  '  Some  an^ 
cient  manuscripts  read  him. 

2  JOHN. 

1  (and  5)  "lady"  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria 

3  JOHN. 

4  dele  marg. ''. 

8  For  "  with  the  truth"  read  "for  the  truth" 

JUDE. 

1  For  "Judas"  read  "  Jude"  and  add  marg.  Gr.  Judas. 

4  For  "set  forth"  read  "written  of  beforehand"  putting 

the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
22  Against  "  And  on  some"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  And  some  refute  while  they  dispute 

with  you. 

EEVEIiATION. 

I.    8  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  the  Lord,  the  God  ") 
13  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  the  Son  of  man'''') 
III.    2  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  perfected  " 

rV.    6  "  of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  [Comp.  v.  6;  vii.  17.] 
V.    6  "in  the  midst  of  the  throne"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  between 
the   throne  loith   the  four  living  creatures,  and  the 
elders 
YI.    6  "A  measure"  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.  *  and  *] 
Or,  A  chcenix  (i.e.  about  a  quart)  of  wheat  for  a  shill- 
ing—imiilymg  great  scarcity. 
11  For  "be  fulfilled"  read   "be  fulfilled  in  number'"  and 
then  let  the  marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.  17  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  (See  iv.  6.) 

X,    6  Substitute  marg.  *  ("  delay'')  for  the  text. 
XU.    4  For  "stood  .  .  .  was  .  ,  .  was  .  .  .  might"  read  "  standeth 
. . .  is.  . .  is .  .  .  may" 

XIII.  1  "he  stood"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  / 

stood  etc.,  connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows. 
8  Let  marg. 6  and  the  text  exchange  places.  [Comp.  xvii.  8.] 

XIV.  6  For  "  an  eternal  gospel  "  read  "  eternal  good  tidings" 

15  For  "over-ripe"  read  "ripe"  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry. 
XV.    2  For  "  that  come"  read  "  that  come  off " 

XVI.    9  For  "  the  God  "  read  "  God ' ' 

16  "  Har-Magedon"  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Magedon 

XIX.  15  For  "  of  Almighty  God  "  read  "  of  God,  the  Almighty" 
XXII.    3  For  "  do  him  service"  read  "  serve  him" 

434 


Tlie  liiterary  Revolution. 

We  give  below  a  condensed,  but  complete,  list  of  our  publications, 
to  date,  to  which  we  are  making  important  additions,  with  speed  un-^ 
precedented  in  the  history  of  publishing.  Descriptive  catalogue,  also 
our  illustrated  pamphlet  describing  Book-making  and  Type-setting  by 
Steam,  will  be  sent  free  on  request. 

Cyclopaedias. 

Library  of  Universal  Knowledge,  large  type,  15  vols,  octavo,  cloth,  S15 ;  half  Russia, 

gilt  top,  $22.50 ;  half  Turkey  morocco,  laced  boards,  raised  bauds,  $:&    Postage, 

20  cents  per  vol.    9  vols,  issued ;  vol.  10  just  ready. 
Chambers's  Encyelopoedia,  15  vols.  16mo,  small  type,  cloth,  ^.50 :  postage,  10  centa 

per  vol. 
American  Additions  to  Chambers's  Encyclopjedia,  largo  type,  4  vols,  octavo,  cloth, 

^  :  half  Russia,  gilt  top,  $6 ;  half  Turkey  morocco,  laced  boai'ds,  raised  bands,  $9. 

Postage,  18  cents  per  vol.    2  vols,  issued;  vol.  3  just  ready. 

liibrary  of  History. 

Milman's  Gibbon's  Rome.  5  vols.,  cloth,  $^ ;  postage,  37  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top^ 

$4 ;  postage,  52  cents.  '  " 

Macaulay's  England,  3  vols,,  cloth,  $1.25 ;  postage,  21  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 

$2.50 ;  postage,  32  cents. 
RolUn's  Ancient  History,  2  vols,  in  1,  quarto,  cloth,  $1.75 ;  half  Russia,  sprinkled 

edges,  $2.25.    Postage.  42  cents. 
Creasy's  Fifteen  Decisive  Battles  of  the  World,  cloth,  35  cents ;  postage,  6  cents.   Half 

Russia,  gilt  top,  70  cents ;  postage,  9  cents. 
Froissart's  Chronicles,   Imperial  octavo,  115  Illustrations,  cloth,  $1.50;  cloth,  extra 

gilt,  gilt  edges.  $2.50.    Postage,  34  cents. 
Green's  Lai^er  History  of  the  English  People,  2  vols.,  cloth,  $1 ;  postage,  IG  cents. 

Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  $2 ;  postage,  24  cents. 
Grote's  Greece,  4  vols.,  cloth,  $2 ;  postage,  32  cents.   Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  $4 ;  postage, 

56  cents.     Vol.  I.  ready  ;  vol.  II.  in  i^ress. 
Carlyle's  French  Revolution,  cloth,  40  cents ;  postage,  7  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 

80  cents ;  postage,  12  cents. 
In  I^iiKPARATlON  :  Mf>mmsen's  Rome  ;  Masson's  and  Guizot's  France ;  Menzel's  Ger- 
many ;  Schiller's  Thirty  Years'  War ;  History  of  the  United  States,  by  an  eminent 
historian. 

Acme  liibrary  of  Fiction. 

Uniform  in  size  and  style,  cloth  binding, 
Uarda,  35  cents.    Postage,  7  cents. 
Tom  Bi-own  at  Rugby,  30  cents.    Postage,  6  cents. 
George  Eliot's  Romola,  35  cents.    Postage,  7  cents. 
Don  Quixote,  50  cents.    Postage,  9  cents. 
Irving's  Knickerbocker,  30  cents.    Postage,  6  cents. 
Cooper's  Last  of  the  Mohicans,  30  cents.    Postage,  6  cents. 
Charlotte  Bronte's  .lane  Eyre, :»  cents.    Postage,  7  cents. 
Kiugsley's  Hypatia,  35  cents.    Postage,  7  cents. 
Goethe's  Wilhelm  Meister,  40  cents.       Po.stage,  7  cents. 
Madame  de  StaiJl's  Corinne,  35  cents.    Postage,  7  cents.    Just  issued. 
Mrs.  Mulock-Craik's  John  Halifax,  Gentleman,  35  cents.  Postage,  7  cents.  Justisstted. 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  Ivanhoe,  12mo,  cloth,  40  cents.    Postage,  8  cents. 
Bulwer's  Last  Days  of  Pomptiii,  12mo,  cloth,  50  cents.    Postage,  8  cents. 

PRKPARTNa :  Dickens's  David  Copj)erfleld,  Th.ackeray's  Newcomes,  Victor  Hngo'a 
Les  Mistjrables,  Le  Sage's  Gil  Bias,  Jean  Paul  Richter's  Titan,  George  MacUonald'a 
Alec  Forbes,  Charles  Reade's  Love  me  Little. 

John  B.  Alden,  Manager.        AMERICAN  BOOK  EXCHANGE, 

7(14  Hi'oadway,  Now  York. 


Yb  27744 


Catalogue  of  Publications. 

The  World's  Great  Poets. 

Shakesppare.  3  vols.,  cloth,  81.50  ;  postage,  30  cents.    Half  Russia,  jrllt  top,  $3;  post- 

aee,  42  cents.    The  principal  plays  in  separate  pamphlets,  3  cents  each. 
Milton's  Poetical  Works,  cloth,  40  cents  ;  postage.  7  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  80 

cents  ;  postage,  10  cents..  „ 

Dante,  translated  by  Gary,  cloth,  30  cents  ;  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  60 

cents ;  postage,  8  cents.  .       xx  ,i.  t^       »       „ 

Virgil,  translated  by  Dryden,  cloth,  30  cents ;  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top, 

60  cents ;  postage  8  cents.  .       xt  ,^  t^       .       .,^  x       „« 

Pope's  Homer's  Iliad,  cloth,  30  cents  :  postage,  6  cents.    Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  60  cents ; 

Pope"s  Homer's  Odyssey,  cloth,  30  cents ;  postage,  6  cents.  Half  Russia,  gilt  top,  60 
cents ;  postage,  8  cents.  ,     ,    „  ,  ^         a        ^ 

Edwin  Arnold's  Light  of  Asia,  extra  cloth,  25  cents  ;  postage,  4  cents. 

Mrs.  Hemans's  Poetical  Works,  large  octavo,  cloth,  60  cents ;  postage,  13  cents.  Half 
Russia,  gilt  top,  90  cents ;  postage.  1:5  cents. 

Tasso's  Jerusalem  Delivered,  cloth,  40  cents ;  postage,  8  cent?  ^f  Russia,  gilt  top, 
)  cents  ;  postage,  12  cents. 

Library  of  Biography 

Reminiscences  of  Thomas  Carlyle,  cloth,  30  cents ;  -gr 

top,  60  cents ;  postage,  9  cents. 
Acme  Biography— First  Series.    Twelve  standard 

vol..  cloth,  50  cents ;  postage,  9  cents.    Half  \ 
Acme  Biography— Second  Series.    Lives  of  Chau 

.Southey.    Five  books  In  1  vol.,/;loth,  40  cents^ 

top,  80  cents ;  postage,  12  cents. 
Acme  Biography— Third  Series.    Lives  of 

Thackeray,  in  1  vol.,  cloth,  40  cents  ;  p 
•    cents ;  postage,  12  cents. 
Plutarch's  Lives,  1  vol.,  cloth,  60  cents 

postage,  14  cents. 
Brief  Biograjihies,  by  Samuel  Smile 

gilt  top,  50  cents ;  postage,  7  cer 
PREPABiNa .  Carlyle's  Oliver 


Half  Russia,  gilt 

f  liors,  bound  in  1 

postage,  13  cents. 

.on,  Cowper,  and 

Half  Russia,  gilt 

smith,   Scott,  and 
ussia,  gilt  top,  80 

sia,  gilt  top,  $1.20 

ats.    Half  Russia, 


Bunyan's  Pilgrim's : 
The  Arabian  Nigh<^. 
Robin.son  Crusop'' 
Baron  Muncli^^ 

postage,  8' 
The  Book  / 

7  centr 
Cecil's  ^ 

Sto: 


iVW^.Vi 


<?  1  f)  ■  (v  V  '■     '•  postage,  7  cents. 
^  *   «-'J-l^»J     ..ge,  8  cents. 


cents. 
1.    niustrated.    Cloth,  40  cents : 

.strated.    Cloth,  40  cents  ;  postage, 

.  1.    niustrated.    Cloth,  $1 ;   postage. 

Illustrated.    Cloth,  50  cents ;  postage. 


I.iterature. 


This  Is  the  appropriate  name  of  a  weeklr  newspaper  at  fifty  cents  a  year,  which  Is 
certainly  one  of  the  most  marvelous  products  of  the  now  famous  Literary  Revolution. 
It  gives  for  this  pittance  about  twice  as  much  matter  as  either  of  the  S4.00  magazines, 
and  is  filled  with  the  latest  news,  that  is  worth  knowing,  about  books  and  authors, 
condensed,  pointed  opinions  of  the  best  literary  critics  concerning  new  and  stand 
ard  books,  with  choice  readings  from  those  of  greatest  interest,  reprinting  some  val- 
uable books  entire.  A  spociinencopy  will  be  sent  free  hv  the  publishers  the  Ameri- 
can Book  Exchange,  New  York.—Jnter-Oeean,  Chicago,  111. 


John  B.  Alden,  Manager. 


AMERICAN  BOOK  EXCHANGE, 

764  Broadway,  New  York. 


